he_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o positive_a command_n of_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o only_a thing_n then_o leave_v be_v whether_o god_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o this_o 6._o charge_n as_o he_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n and_o that_o may_v be_v ground_v on_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v sin_v or_o that_o know_v his_o temptation_n he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o power_n to_o resist_v it_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v lay_v any_o imputation_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a upon_o god_n than_o god_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o it_o first_o concern_v man_n being_n create_v a_o free_a agent_n if_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o school_n be_v good_a that_o possibility_n of_o â—inning_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o consequent_o that_o impeccability_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o create_v be_v then_o we_o see_v a_o 9_o necessary_a reason_n why_o man_n be_v create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n but_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o natural_a reason_n i_o shall_v rather_o make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n among_o who_o i_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o simplicius_n both_o â—or_a the_o reason_n he_o produceâ—h_v and_o because_o he_o be_v far_o from_o any_o suspicion_n of_o partiality_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o know_a opposition_n to_o the_o mosaic_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o then_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 175._o epictetus_n profess_o dispute_v this_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a and_o after_o have_v reject_v that_o fond_a opinion_n of_o two_o principle_n one_o of_o good_a and_o the_o other_o of_o evil_n undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n whence_o evil_a come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o because_o it_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o illustrate_v our_o present_a subject_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o god_n say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o â—ountain_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o good_a not_o only_o produce_v thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a nor_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n but_o the_o extreme_n too_o which_o be_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v pervert_v from_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v evil_a and_o that_o after_o those_o body_n which_o be_v as_o he_o suppose_v incorruptible_a other_o be_v produce_v which_o be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o after_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v immutable_o fix_v in_o good_a other_o be_v produce_v which_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v pervert_v from_o it_o that_o so_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n may_v be_v display_v in_o make_v to_o exist_v all_o being_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o universe_n may_v be_v perfect_a in_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o being_n in_o it_o now_o he_o suppose_v that_o all_o these_o being_n which_o be_v above_o this_o sublunary_a world_n be_v such_o as_o be_v immutable_o good_a and_o that_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o being_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v pervert_v to_o evil_a be_v such_o which_o be_v here_o below_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o immutable_a nature_n while_o it_o be_v by_o its_o self_n do_v not_o partake_v of_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n apt_a to_o be_v join_v with_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o universe_n who_o produce_v such_o soul_n that_o so_o both_o extreme_n may_v be_v join_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o vital_a union_n thereby_o it_o become_v sensible_a of_o those_o evil_n and_o pain_n which_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o but_o thâ—se_a thing_n be_v not_o proper_o evil_n but_o rather_o good_a consider_v our_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n which_o be_v in_o this_o low_a world_n wâ—â—ch_v he_o large_o discourse_n on_o to_o show_v that_o those_o particular_a alteration_n which_o be_v in_o body_n do_v conduce_v rather_o to_o the_o perfection_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n then_o be_v any_o real_a evil_n in_o it_o but_o now_o say_v he_o for_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o evil_n viz._n moral_a evil_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tâ—e_v lapse_n and_o error_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v soul_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o we_o be_v which_o be_v immutal_o good_a â—nd_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v of_o a_o low_a kind_n than_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v middle_a between_o the_o rational_a and_o vegetative_a have_v something_o in_o they_o parallel_n both_o to_o the_o appetite_n and_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o man_n which_o will_v therefore_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o account_n of_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salonasii_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v nexus_fw-la utriusque_fw-la mundi_fw-la in_o the_o middle_n between_o those_o more_o excellent_a being_n which_o perpetual_o remain_v above_o with_o which_o it_o partake_v in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o understanding_n and_o those_o inferior_a terrestrical_a being_n with_o which_o it_o communicate_v through_o the_o vital_a union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o body_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o freedom_n and_o indifferency_n which_o it_o have_v it_o sometime_o be_v assimilate_v to_o the_o one_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o of_o these_o extreme_n so_o that_o while_o it_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o superior_a being_n it_o keep_v itself_o free_a from_o evil_n but_o because_o of_o its_o freedom_n it_o may_v sometime_o sink_v down_o into_o these_o low_a thing_n and_o so_o he_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o voluntary_a descent_n into_o this_o low_a world_n and_o immerse_v its_o self_n in_o the_o feculency_n of_o terrestrial_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o amphibious_a nature_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o force_v either_o upward_o or_o downward_o but_o act_v either_o way_n according_a to_o its_o internal_a liberty_n but_o say_v he_o while_o the_o rational_a soul_n keep_v that_o power_n which_o it_o have_v in_o its_o hand_n over_o the_o body_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n for_o its_o own_o good_a so_o long_o it_o keep_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o any_o stain_n of_o evil_a but_o when_o it_o once_o forget_v the_o similitude_n it_o have_v with_o the_o morâ—_n excellent_a be_v and_o throw_v away_o the_o sceptre_n of_o its_o power_n and_o drown_v itself_o in_o the_o body_n and_o brutish_a affection_n prefer_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n above_o that_o of_o reason_n when_o it_o so_o far_o degenerate_v below_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o command_v the_o brutish_a faculty_n it_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o they_o than_o it_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o evil_a but_o this_o it_o do_v not_o through_o any_o coaction_n or_o necessity_n but_o through_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o power_n and_o liberty_n which_o it_o have_v for_o the_o choice_n be_v a_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n its_o self_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o hence_o because_o god_n and_o the_o law_n and_o all_o good_a man_n do_v not_o measure_v the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o action_n so_o much_o by_o the_o event_n as_o by_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n and_o that_o punishment_n and_o reward_n have_v chief_o a_o respect_n to_o these_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v pardon_v for_o what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o constraint_n and_o force_n and_o the_o fault_n be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o to_o he_o that_o force_v he_o to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o so_o from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o because_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nothing_o else_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n proper_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o conclude_v that_o discourse_n with_o this_o excellent_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v thus_o find_v out_o the_o true_a origine_fw-la of_o evil_a let_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o soul_n free_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o not_o god_n for_o if_o
away_o the_o rational_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o place_v it_o on_o self-evidence_n of_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o for_o resolve_v the_o question_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o impostor_n and_o false_a christ_n as_o barchochebas_n david_n el_fw-es david_n and_o other_o the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v true_a miracle_n from_o false_a 1._o true_o divine_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v a_o divine_a testimony_n no_o miracle_n necessary_a for_o the_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n prove_v from_o the_o evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v 2._o no_o miracle_n divine_a which_o contradict_v divine_a revelation_n of_o popish_a miracle_n 3._o divine_a miracle_n leave_v divine_a effect_n on_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o simon_n magus_n 4._o divine_a miracle_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o the_o world_n the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o devil_n design_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o distinction_n of_o true_a miracle_n from_o other_o from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a go_n 6._o god_n make_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o divine_a miracle_n exceed_v create_v power_n this_o manifest_v from_o the_o unparallelled_a miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n from_o all_o which_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v manifest_v as_o to_o the_o person_n who_o god_n employ_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n pag._n 334_o book_n iii_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o religion_n lie_v in_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n rational_o deduce_v the_o method_n lay_v down_o for_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o moses_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o god_n but_o suppose_v it_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n very_o consonant_a to_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n how_o we_o can_v form_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v how_o far_o such_o a_o idea_n argue_v existence_n the_o great_a unreasonableness_n of_o atheism_n demonstrate_v of_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o aristotelian_a and_o epicurean_a atheist_n the_o atheist_n pretence_n examine_v and_o refute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o universal_a consent_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o to_o prove_v a_o deity_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n of_o necessity_n of_o existence_n employ_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o that_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o of_o man_n body_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o deity_n some_o high_a principle_n prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n than_o matter_n and_o motion_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o possibility_n of_o its_o subsist_v after_o death_n strange_a appearance_n in_o nature_n not_o solvable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n pag._n 360_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o several_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o contradict_v moses_n with_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o they_o the_o ancïent_a tradition_n of_o the_o world_n consonant_n to_o moses_n prove_v from_o the_o fonick_a philosophy_n of_o thales_n and_o the_o italic_a of_o pythagoras_n the_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n rather_o egyptian_a then_o mosaic_a of_o the_o fluid_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o material_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n assert_v by_o ocellus_n lucanus_n and_o aristotle_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o that_o opinion_n be_v build_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o form_v principle_n of_o philosophy_n the_o possibility_n of_o creation_n prove_v no_o argue_v from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n against_o its_o beginning_n show_v from_o maimonides_n the_o platonist_n argument_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n answer_v of_o the_o stoical_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o matter_n whether_o reconcilable_a with_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n and_o pythagoras_n concern_v the_o praeexistence_n of_o matter_n to_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o matter_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n of_o the_o atomical_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v produce_v by_o a_o casual_a concourse_n of_o atom_n prove_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o motion_n of_o epicurus_n his_o atom_n and_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o universe_n especial_o the_o production_n and_o nature_n of_o animal_n of_o the_o cartesian_a hypothesis_n that_o it_o can_v salve_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n without_o a_o deity_n give_v motion_n to_o matter_n pag._n 421_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil._n of_o the_o be_v of_o providence_n epicurus_n his_o argument_n against_o it_o refute_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o providence_n in_o order_n to_o religion_n providence_n prove_v from_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a objection_n against_o providence_n propound_v the_o first_o concern_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a the_o account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n do_v not_o charge_n god_n with_o man_n fault_n god_n power_n to_o govern_v man_n by_o law_n though_o he_o give_v no_o particular_a reason_n of_o every_o positive_a precept_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n create_v man_n with_o freedom_n of_o will_n large_o show_v from_o simplicius_n and_o the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a god_n permit_v the_o fall_n make_v he_o not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a compare_v with_o that_o of_o heathen_a philosopher_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o ascribe_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a to_o a_o evil_a principle_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o persian_n egyptian_n and_o other_o about_o it_o of_o manichaism_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a philosopher_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n the_o stoic_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a not_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o matter_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o fall_n among_o the_o heathen_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o daemon_n providence_n vindicate_v as_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o good_a and_o impunity_n of_o bad_a man_n a_o account_n of_o both_o from_o natural_a light_n manifest_v by_o seneca_n plutarch_n and_o other_o pag._n 470_o chap._n iv._o of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o nation_n all_o mankind_n derive_v from_o adam_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a the_o contrary_a supposition_n a_o introduction_n to_o atheism_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o flood_n the_o possibility_n of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n prove_v the_o flood_n universal_a as_o to_o mankind_n whether_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o animal_n no_o necessity_n of_o assert_v either_o yet_o suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o demonstrate_v without_o creation_n of_o new_a water_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a the_o proportion_n which_o the_o height_n of_o mountain_n bear_v to_o the_o diameter_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o mountain_n much_o above_o three_o mile_n perpendicular_a of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o fountain_n the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n and_o other_o concern_v it_o discuss_v the_o true_a account_n of_o they_o from_o the_o vapour_n arise_v from_o the_o mass_n of_o subterraneous_a water_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o receive_v the_o animal_n from_o buteo_n and_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o deluge_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o heathen_a nation_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o nation_n from_o noah_n posterity_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n after_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o lxx_o of_o the_o time_n between_o the_o flood_n and_o abraham_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o such_o nation_n who_o call_v themselves_o aborigines_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o first_o plantation_n of_o greece_n the_o common_a opinion_n propound_v and_o
great_a irregularity_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n have_v not_o cleanse_v themselves_o yet_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v 18._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o hezekiah_n prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v every_o one_o so_o that_o we_o see_v god_n himself_o do_v dispense_v with_o the_o strict_a ceremonial_a precept_n 20._o of_o the_o law_n where_o man_n do_v look_v after_o the_o main_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n god_n require_v from_o they_o nay_o god_n himself_o have_v express_o declare_v his_o own_o will_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n where_o it_o comee_n to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o internal_a goodness_n in_o they_o when_o he_o say_v he_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burnt-offering_n thus_o 6._o we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n however_o positive_a it_o be_v do_v yield_v as_o to_o its_o obligation_n when_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_a stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o suppose_v a_o open_a violation_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hang_n up_o of_o saul_n son_n a_o long_a time_n together_o direct_o contrary_a to_o deut._n 21._o 23._o which_o they_o conceive_v 10._o to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o 16._o of_o nisan_fw-la to_o the_o 17._o of_o marchesvan_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o our_o march_n to_o september_n whereas_o the_o law_n say_v express_o that_o the_o body_n of_o one_o that_o be_v hang_v shall_v not_o remain_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o tree_n but_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a bury_v he_o that_o day_n one_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n as_o g._n vorstius_n tell_v we_o be_v so_o trouble_v at_o this_o that_o he_o 13._o wish_v that_o place_n in_o samuel_n expunge_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sanctify_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o oracle_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o only_o by_o a_o general_a permission_n we_o see_v it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o upon_o that_o the_o gibeonite_n famine_n be_v remove_v and_o god_n be_v entreat_v for_o the_o land_n thus_o we_o have_v now_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o immutable_a and_o indispensable_a obligation_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o second_o it_o be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o 4._o god_n to_o repeal_v such_o a_o law_n when_o once_o establish_v the_o main_a argument_n of_o that_o learned_a r._n abravanel_n whereby_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v fetch_v from_o 13._o hence_o that_o this_o law_n be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o know_v the_o suitableness_n of_o thing_n he_o appoint_v to_o the_o end_n he_o appoint_v they_o for_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v bread_n to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o man_n body_n now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v why_o god_n have_v appoint_v bread_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o man_n no_o more_o say_v he_o be_v we_o to_o inquire_v why_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o law_n rather_o than_o another_o for_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n though_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o reason_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o he_o more_o large_o deduce_v to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o his_o argument_n hold_v good_a for_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n positive_a precept_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v their_o obligation_n to_o continue_v but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o every_o positive_a precept_n must_v always_o continue_v to_o oblige_v and_o thus_o far_o his_o similitude_n will_v hold_v good_a that_o whatever_o god_n do_v command_v we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o our_o soul_n as_o bread_n to_o our_o body_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v always_o hold_v to_o the_o same_o positive_a precept_n any_o more_o than_o our_o body_n to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o food_n nay_o as_o in_o our_o body_n we_o find_v some_o kind_n of_o food_n always_o necessary_a but_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o to_o alter_v according_a to_o age_n health_n and_o constitution_n so_o we_o say_v some_o kind_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v always_o necessary_a but_o god_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o temper_v it_o according_a to_o the_o age_n and_o growth_n of_o his_o people_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o as_o with_o milk_n in_o their_o nonage_n with_o a_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o train_v they_o up_o by_o degree_n under_o the_o nursery_n of_o the_o prophet_n till_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o age_n and_o then_o god_n feed_v it_o with_o the_o strong_a meat_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n revelation_n of_o his_o will_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o therein_o be_v abundant_o see_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o variegated_a wisdom_n that_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o excellent_a and_o proportionable_a way_n to_o his_o people_n capacity_n to_o prepare_v they_o gradual_o for_o that_o full_a and_o complete_a revelation_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n in_o the_o world_n for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o divine_a revelation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o fair_a resemblance_n and_o portraiture_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o will_n upon_o his_o word_n if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o have_v its_o ground_n work_v lay_v upon_o man_n first_o apostasy_n in_o the_o promise_n make_v gen._n 3._o 15._o whereon_o some_o further_a line_n be_v draw_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o it_o have_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v shadow_v out_o the_o most_o in_o the_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o be_v never_o fill_v up_o to_o the_o life_n nor_o have_v its_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n if_o then_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n why_o not_o to_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o adam_n or_o the_o patriarch_n or_o especial_o to_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o noah_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o all_o mankind_n after_o the_o flood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o superadd_a ritual_n and_o ceremonial_n to_o moral_n and_o natural_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o take_v down_o the_o scaffold_n of_o ceremony_n when_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o its_o full_a height_n be_v there_o not_o more_o reason_n that_o ritual_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o substantial_o then_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v superinduce_v to_o moral_n there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v plead_v by_o the_o jew_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o 5._o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n then_o to_o any_o former_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a perfection_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o this_o revelation_n above_o other_o and_o that_o god_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o do_v express_v that_o he_o will_v never_o alter_v it_o but_o both_o these_o be_v manifest_o defective_a and_o insufficient_a in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o first_o what_o evidence_n be_v there_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n contain_v so_o great_a perfection_n in_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v any_o addition_n make_v to_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o it_o be_v grant_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o positive_a precept_n for_o this_o we_o never_o contend_v 10._o for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o but_o the_o ritual_a law_n be_v that_o we_o meddle_v with_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o little_o befriend_v by_o reason_n as_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o what_o god_n can_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n let_v any_o indifferent_a rational_a person_n take_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n with_o those_o of_o the_o
aut_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la corum_fw-la tantas_fw-la animorum_fw-la ficri_fw-la conversiones_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la carnisices_fw-la unci_fw-la aliique_fw-la innumeri_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la diximus_fw-la impendeant_fw-la credituris_fw-la uâ—luti_fw-la quadam_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la atque_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la amore_fw-la correpti_fw-la cognitas_fw-la accipiant_fw-la rationes_fw-la atque_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la praeponant_fw-la amicitias_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o no_o fear_n penalty_n or_o torment_n be_v able_a to_o mâ—ke_v a_o christian_a alter_v his_o profession_n but_o he_o will_v rather_o bid_v adieu_o to_o his_o life_n then_o to_o his_o saviour_n this_o origen_n likewise_o frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o when_o celsus_n 110._o have_v object_v the_o novelty_n of_o christianity_n the_o more_o wonderful_a it_o be_v say_v origen_n that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n it_o shall_v so_o large_o spread_v its_o self_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o cure_n of_o man_n body_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o divine_a providence_n how_o much_o less_o the_o cure_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v convert_v at_o once_o to_o humanity_n and_o christianity_n especial_o when_o all_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o the_o first_o engage_v to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n prevail_v as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v stop_v by_o man_n and_o become_v master_n over_o all_o its_o enemy_n and_o not_o only_o spread_v its_o self_n quite_o through_o greece_n but_o through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o convert_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o have_v now_o manifest_v from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a power_n accompany_v of_o it_o and_o how_o useful_a the_o first_o miracle_n be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o chap._n x._o the_o difference_n of_o true_a miracle_n from_o false_a the_o unreasonableness_n of_o reject_v the_o evidence_n from_o miracle_n because_o of_o imposture_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a rule_n of_o distinguish_v true_a miracle_n from_o false_a and_o divine_a from_o diabolical_a prove_v from_o god_n intention_n in_o give_v a_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o take_v away_o the_o rational_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o place_v it_o on_o self-evidence_n of_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o for_o resolve_v the_o question_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o impostor_n and_o false_a christ_n as_o barchochelas_n david_n el-david_n and_o other_o the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v true_a miracle_n from_o false_a 1._o true_o divine_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v a_o divine_a testimony_n no_o miracle_n necessary_a for_o the_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n prove_v from_o the_o evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v 2._o no_o miracle_n divine_a which_o contradict_v divine_a revelation_n of_o popish_a miracle_n 3._o divine_a miracle_n leave_v divine_a effect_n on_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o simon_n magus_n 4._o divine_a miracle_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o the_o world_n the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o devil_n design_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o distinction_n of_o true_a miracle_n from_o other_o from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a go_n 6._o god_n make_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o divine_a miracle_n exceed_v create_v power_n this_o manifest_v from_o the_o unparallelled_a miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n from_o all_o which_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v manifest_v as_o to_o the_o person_n who_o god_n employ_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n have_v thus_o far_o state_v the_o case_n wherein_o miracle_n may_v 1_o just_o be_v expect_v as_o a_o rational_a evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o person_n who_o god_n employ_v by_o way_n of_o peculiar_a message_n to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o discourse_n manifest_v the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o only_a remain_a question_n concern_v this_o subject_n be_v how_o we_o may_v certain_o distinguish_v true_a and_o real_a miracle_n from_o such_o as_o be_v only_o pretend_v and_o counterfeit_a for_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v imposture_n and_o delusion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o real_a miracle_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v be_v whole_o to_o seek_v when_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o divine_a authority_n in_o those_o person_n who_o do_v they_o unless_o a_o way_n be_v find_v out_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o each_o other_o but_o if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o unless_o man_n through_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n or_o incogitancy_n deceive_v themselves_o they_o may_v have_v certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n than_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o want_v as_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o which_o have_v make_v man_n of_o better_a affection_n than_o understanding_n so_o ready_a to_o suspect_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o evidence_n from_o miracle_n concern_v divine_a testimony_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o imposture_n in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o miracle_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o hearken_v to_o such_o as_o come_v with_o lie_v wonder_n but_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o safe_o rely_v on_o such_o miracle_n which_o we_o have_v certain_a evidence_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o divine_a power_n because_o forsooth_o the_o devil_n may_v sometime_o abuse_v the_o ignorance_n and_o credulity_n of_o unwary_a man_n or_o be_v it_o because_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v such_o as_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o can_v rely_v on_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v because_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v none_o at_o all_o or_o because_o we_o must_v not_o entertain_v any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o ground_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o his_o doctrine_n true_a be_v because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v now_o if_o that_o argument_n be_v insufficient_a which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n we_o can_v give_v ourselves_o a_o sufficient_a account_n in_o point_n of_o evidence_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a but_o the_o only_a rational_a pretence_n of_o any_o scruple_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v a_o suppose_a uncertainty_n in_o our_o rule_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o miracle_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o note_n of_o difference_n whereby_o to_o know_v divine_a miracle_n from_o delusion_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a insufficiency_n in_o the_o evidence_n from_o miracle_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a rule_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o blame_v nothing_o but_o our_o incredulity_n if_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o they_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v first_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o may_v be_v certain_a evidence_n find_v out_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v true_a miracle_n from_o false_a and_o divine_a from_o diabolical_a and_o second_o inquire_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o main_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v certain_a evidence_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o difference_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la râ—i_fw-la between_o miracle_n and_o those_o call_v wonder_n as_o that_o the_o one_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o create_a agent_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o for_o this_o leave_v the_o enquir_a as_o far_o to_o
pimple_n any_o the_o most_o trivial_a thing_n with_o a_o word_n speak_v or_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hand_n upon_o this_o arnobius_n challenge_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o heathen_a magician_n zoroastres_n armenius_n pamphilus_n apollonius_n damigero_fw-la dardanus_n velus_n julianus_n and_o baebulus_fw-la or_o any_o other_o renown_a magician_n to_o give_v power_n to_o any_o one_o to_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v or_o bring_v life_n into_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o if_o this_o be_v too_o hard_a with_o all_o their_o magical_a rite_n and_o incantation_n but_o to_o do_v that_o quod_fw-la à _fw-la rusticis_fw-la christianis_fw-la jussienibus_fw-la factitatum_fw-la est_fw-la nudis_fw-la which_o ordinary_a christian_n do_v by_o their_o mere_a word_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o high_a that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o magic_n and_o the_o least_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n where_o miracle_n be_v true_o divine_a god_n make_v it_o evident_a to_o 6_o all_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o the_o thing_n do_v exceed_v all_o create_a power_n for_o which_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o though_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n may_v go_v far_o the_o power_n of_o magician_n further_o when_o god_n permit_v they_o yet_o when_o god_n work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v a_o divine_a testimony_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o his_o power_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v they_o all_o this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o case_n of_o moses_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o moses_n he_o begin_v to_o do_v some_o miracle_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n turn_v his_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v pharaoh_n at_o all_o amaze_v at_o it_o but_o send_v present_o for_o the_o magician_n to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o do_v it_o whether_o real_o or_o only_o in_o appearance_n be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n but_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o they_o the_o next_o time_n 12_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n by_o moses_n the_o magician_n they_o do_v so_o too_o after_o this_o moses_n bring_v up_o frog_n upon_o the_o land_n 22._o so_o do_v the_o magician_n so_o that_o here_o now_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o open_o contest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n between_o 7._o moses_n and_o the_o magician_n and_o they_o try_v for_o victory_n over_o each_o other_o so_o that_o if_o moses_n do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o but_o as_o a_o magician_n but_o if_o moses_n do_v that_o which_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o magician_n themselves_o can_v be_v only_o by_o divine_a power_n than_o it_o be_v demonstrable_o evident_a that_o his_o power_n be_v as_o far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o magic_a as_o god_n be_v above_o the_o devil_n according_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o very_a next_o miracle_n in_o turn_v the_o dust_n into_o ciniphes_n which_o we_o render_v lice_n the_o magician_n be_v nonplus_v and_o give_v 19_o out_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o what_o great_a acknowledgement_n can_v there_o be_v of_o divine_a power_n then_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o contest_v with_o it_o and_o to_o imitate_v it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a after_o this_o we_o find_v not_o the_o magician_n offer_v to_o contest_v with_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o boil_v we_o particular_o read_v that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o 11._o moses_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o moses_n how_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n above_o all_o power_n of_o magic_n which_o do_v appear_v in_o moses_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o although_o simon_n magus_n apollonius_n or_o other_o may_v do_v some_o small_a thing_n or_o make_v some_o great_a show_n and_o noise_n by_o what_o they_o do_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o come_v near_o the_o do_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v cure_v the_o bear_v blind_a restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n after_o four_o day_n and_o so_o as_o to_o live_v a_o considerable_a time_n after_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n he_o do_v they_o with_o a_o word_n a_o touch_n with_o that_o frequency_n and_o openness_n before_o his_o great_a enemy_n as_o well_o as_o follower_n and_o in_o such_o a_o uncontrolled_a manner_n that_o neither_o jew_n or_o heathen_n ever_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o after_o all_o these_o when_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o crucifixion_n exact_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n appear_v frequent_o among_o his_o disciple_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o after_o which_o in_o their_o presence_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o soon_o after_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o they_o by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n wrought_v miracle_n go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o great_a boldness_n cheerfulness_n and_o constancy_n and_o after_o undergo_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o hardship_n in_o it_o they_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o they_o speak_v with_o their_o blood_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o give_v witness_n to_o it_o thus_o abundant_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o good_a man_n have_v god_n give_v the_o high_a rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o task_n which_o concern_v the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n from_o the_o person_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o deliver_v god_n mind_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therein_o have_v i_o hope_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v come_v with_o sufficient_a rational_a evidence_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v person_n immediate_o send_v from_o god_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o religion_n lie_v in_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n rational_o deduce_v the_o method_n lay_v down_o for_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o moses_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o god_n but_o suppose_v it_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n very_o consonant_a to_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n how_o we_o can_v form_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v how_o far_o such_o a_o idea_n argue_v existence_n the_o great_a unreasonableness_n of_o atheism_n demonstrate_v of_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o aristotelian_a and_o epicurean_a atheist_n the_o atheist_n pretence_n examine_v and_o refute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o universal_a consent_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o to_o prove_v a_o deity_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n of_o necessity_n of_o existence_n employ_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o that_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o of_o man_n body_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o deity_n some_o high_a principle_n prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n than_o matter_n and_o motion_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o possibility_n of_o its_o subsist_v after_o death_n strange_a appearance_n in_o nature_n not_o solvable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n have_v in_o the_o precedent_a book_n large_o give_v a_o rational_a 1_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o person_n who_o god_n employ_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n if_o we_o can_v now_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o sacred_a record_n which_o we_o embrace_v as_o divine_o inspire_v contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o name_n or_o unbecoming_a person_n send_v from_o god_n to_o deliver_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o justify_v our_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v true_a and_o of_o revelation_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v unless_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o question_v the_o general_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o uncertain_a or_o this_o particular_a way_n of_o religion_n as_o not_o suitable_a to_o those_o general_a foundation_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o
religion_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o subsist_v after_o death_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o 6._o they_o that_o seek_v he_o so_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o suppose_v as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o humane_a reason_n we_o can_v imagine_v upon_o what_o ground_n mankind_n shall_v embrace_v any_o way_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n who_o i_o be_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a obligation_n to_o religion_n nor_o motive_n induce_v to_o it_o for_o all_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n must_v suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o such_o a_o be_v which_o have_v power_n to_o command_v i_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o promiscuous_a scatter_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o this_o life_n the_o motive_n engage_v man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n must_v suppose_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o future_a state_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v sure_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o general_a thereby_o firm_o establish_v it_o will_v present_o follow_v as_o a_o matter_n most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o god_n who_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v shall_v himself_o prescribe_v the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o if_o the_o right_n of_o donation_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o man_n soul_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v alone_o in_o himself_o that_o he_o alone_o shall_v declare_v the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v for_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o a_o free_a principle_n of_o act_v which_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o end_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o external_a violence_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o choice_n we_o must_v suppose_v this_o happiness_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n whereby_o he_o may_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o free_a choice_n and_o that_o he_o free_o quit_v all_o other_o interest_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o which_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v expression_n of_o man_n obedience_n towards_o god_n as_o his_o creator_n and_o governor_n and_o of_o his_o gratitude_n for_o the_o tender_v of_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o maker_n we_o can_v suppose_v any_o one_o to_o have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v these_o condition_n but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n likewise_o to_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o happiness_n upon_o non-performance_n and_o that_o must_v be_v god_n himself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o man_n understanding_n his_o duty_n and_o his_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o condition_n must_v not_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o cabinet_n council_n of_o heaven_n but_o muâ—â—_n be_v so_o far_o declare_v and_o reveal_v that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o acquaâ—ted_v with_o those_o term_n which_o his_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o else_o his_o neglect_n of_o they_o will_v be_v excusable_a and_o his_o misery_n unavoidable_a have_v man_n indeed_o remain_v without_o offend_v his_o maker_n he_o may_v still_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o favour_n upon_o the_o general_a term_n of_o obedience_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o to_o all_o such_o particular_a precept_n which_o shall_v bear_v the_o impress_n of_o his_o maker_n will_n upon_o they_o beside_o which_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o creation_n without_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n within_o will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a director_n to_o he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o he_o abuse_v his_o liberty_n and_o be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o a_o continue_a propensity_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o strangeness_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o particular_a revelation_n be_v now_o become_v necessary_a that_o mankind_n may_v thereby_o understand_v on_o what_o term_n god_n will_v be_v please_v again_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v restore_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o last_o it_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o free_a and_o communicative_a nature_n of_o divine_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n to_o suffer_v all_o mankind_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o folly_n we_o must_v suppose_v this_o way_n for_o man_n recovery_n to_o be_v somewhere_o prescribe_v and_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v somewhere_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o from_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o have_v deduce_v by_o clear_a and_o evident_a reason_n the_o necessity_n of_o some_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o standard_n and_o measure_n of_o religion_n and_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n we_o must_v examine_v what_o ever_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o dâ—vine_a revelation_n for_o it_o must_v be_v suitable_a to_o that_o divine_a nature_n from_o who_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o come_v and_o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v a_o faithful_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o a_o divine_a discovery_n of_o those_o way_n whereby_o man_n soul_n may_v be_v fit_v for_o eternal_a happiness_n a_o divine_a revelation_n than_o must_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a in_o all_o its_o narration_n it_o must_v be_v excellent_a and_o become_a god_n in_o all_o its_o discovery_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v desire_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v lie_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o undoubted_a certainty_n or_o that_o there_o ie_fw-fr a_fw-fr god_n and_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a second_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o faithful_o relate_v the_o matter_n of_o great_a antiquity_n therein_o contain_v which_o do_v most_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o man_n three_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a authentic_a record_n of_o those_o term_n on_o which_o happiness_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o another_o world_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o concern_v the_o existence_n 2._o of_o god_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o general_a prolepse_n in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o thing_n so_o consonant_a to_o humane_a nature_n that_o none_o to_o who_o his_o write_n shall_v come_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o question_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o spend_v no_o time_n in_o the_o operose_fw-la prove_v of_o either_o of_o these_o know_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n his_o write_n will_v be_v to_o such_o who_o deny_v these_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o may_v be_v these_o account_n give_v why_o these_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o original_n of_o the_o world_n first_o because_o these_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o mankind_n in_o those_o more_o early_a day_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o it_o be_v more_o fresh_a and_o entire_a it_o be_v scarce_o imaginable_a that_o man_n shall_v question_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n when_o the_o history_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o it_o by_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrab_n be_v so_o fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n as_o have_v be_v do_v so_o few_o generation_n before_o they_o and_o by_o what_o remain_v of_o any_o history_n of_o other_o nation_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o atheism_n that_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o all_o relation_n of_o the_o ancient_a chaldean_n egyptian_n phaenician_o and_o other_o nation_n who_o all_o suppose_a these_o two_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o polytheism_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o atheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o irreligion_n and_o thence_o we_o find_v the_o
their_o soul_n compound_v of_o who_o first_o fancy_v themselves_o to_o be_v immaterial_a what_o strange_a agitation_n of_o matter_n be_v those_o which_o first_o make_v man_n think_v of_o a_o eternal_a state_n which_o thought_n have_v ever_o since_o so_o stick_v upon_o these_o little_a spherical_a body_n that_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o disburden_v themselves_o of_o they_o whence_o come_v such_o amaze_a fear_n such_o dreadful_a apprehension_n such_o sink_a thought_n of_o their_o future_a condition_n in_o mind_n that_o will_v fain_o ease_v themselves_o by_o believe_v that_o death_n will_v put_v a_o period_n both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n whence_o on_o the_o other_o side_n come_v such_o encourage_v hope_n such_o confident_a expectation_n such_o comfortable_a prepossession_n of_o their_o future_a state_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n when_o their_o body_n be_v near_a to_o the_o grave_n seneca_n who_o be_v somewhat_o dubious_a sometime_o as_o to_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o can_v tell_v his_o dear_a lucilius_n with_o what_o pleasure_n he_o can_v think_v of_o it_o and_o can_v elsewhere_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n eâ—_n hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la natur._n divinitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la quod_fw-la illum_fw-la divina_fw-la delectant_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la alienis_fw-la interest_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o soul_n have_v that_o mark_n of_o divinity_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v most_o please_v with_o divine_a speculation_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o with_o matter_n which_o near_o concern_v it_o and_o when_o it_o have_v once_o view_v the_o dimension_n of_o the_o heaven_n contemnit_fw-la domicilii_fw-la prioris_fw-la angustias_fw-la it_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cottage_n it_o dwell_v in_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o speculation_n non_fw-la fuerat_fw-la operae_fw-la prâ—tium_fw-la nasci_fw-la it_o have_v not_o be_v worth_a while_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o as_o he_o go_v on_o detrahe_fw-la hoc_fw-la inaestimabile_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la tanti_fw-la ut_fw-la sudem_fw-la ut_fw-la aestuem_fw-la can_v there_o be_v now_o so_o great_a a_o epicurism_n in_o contemplation_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o epicurus_n his_o mould_n a_o mere_a complexion_n of_o atom_n will_v dull_a and_o heavy_a matter_n ever_o have_v delight_v to_o have_v search_v so_o much_o into_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n to_o have_v go_v over_o the_o world_n in_o its_o speculation_n and_o find_v more_o sweetness_n in_o knowledge_n than_o the_o little_a epicure_n the_o bee_n taste_v in_o his_o choice_a flower_n epicurus_n his_o own_o philosophy_n be_v a_o demonstration_n against_o himself_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v not_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a nature_n than_o he_o fancy_v he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v his_o study_n of_o philosophy_n a_o part_n of_o his_o epicurism_n have_v his_o soul_n be_v such_o atom_n as_o he_o fancy_v when_o his_o brain_n have_v be_v well_o heat_v at_o his_o study_n those_o more_o vivid_n and_o spirituous_a particle_n like_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o evaporation_n and_o leave_v the_o more_o lumpish_a matter_n to_o complete_a his_o work_n of_o all_o person_n i_o most_o admire_v that_o philosopher_n who_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o their_o understanding_n shall_v so_o ungrateful_o requite_v they_o and_o serve_v they_o like_o old_a horse_n when_o they_o have_v make_v they_o do_v all_o the_o service_n they_o can_v turn_v they_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o let_v they_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n but_o yet_o all_o philosopher_n have_v not_o be_v so_o unthankful_a some_o have_v understand_v the_o worth_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o assert_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o use_v too_o high_a i._n e._n platonical_a expression_n of_o it_o make_v it_o a_o particle_n not_o of_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n its_o self_n a_o little_a deity_n in_o a_o cottage_n that_o stay_v here_o a_o while_n and_o return_n to_o that_o upper_a region_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v as_o manilius_n speak_v a_o dubium_fw-la est_fw-la habitare_fw-la deum_fw-la sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la nostro_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la que_fw-la redire_fw-la animas_fw-la caelóque_fw-la venire_fw-la 4._o and_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o in_o its_o cage_n it_o be_v continual_o flutter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o delight_v to_o look_v out_o now_o at_o this_o part_n and_o then_o at_o another_o to_o take_v a_o view_n by_o degree_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n as_o the_o same_o poet_n go_v on_o quid_fw-la mirum_fw-la noscere_fw-la mundum_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la homines_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o mundus_fw-la in_o ip_n sis_fw-la exemplumque_fw-la dei_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la in_o imagine_v paruâ_fw-la the_o soul_n have_v nothing_o more_o delightful_a to_o it_o then_o knowledge_n and_o no_o knowledge_n so_o please_v and_o satisfactory_a as_o of_o he_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n it_o bear_v who_o make_v himself_o most_o know_v to_o such_o as_o inquire_v after_o he_o seque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la inculcat_fw-la &_o offer_v ut_fw-la bene_fw-la cognosci_fw-la possit_fw-la i_o conclude_v this_o with_o that_o of_o seneca_n in_o that_o excellent_a preface_n to_o his_o natural_a question_n o_o quam_fw-la contempta_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la nisi_fw-la supra_fw-la humana_fw-la se_fw-la erexerit_fw-la what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v man_n be_v it_o not_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o soar_v above_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o by_o this_o aptness_n to_o soar_v so_o high_a above_o these_o terrene_a object_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o so_o much_o freedom_n with_o spiritual_a being_n as_o well_o as_o abstract_a notion_n we_o may_v certain_o infer_v that_o our_o rational_a soul_n be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o refine_a nature_n than_o that_o more_o feculent_a principle_n of_o imagination_n which_o always_o converse_v in_o faece_fw-la romuli_n and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o sense_n carry_v it_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v make_v good_a the_o first_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v something_o above_o matter_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v from_o that_o immaterial_a be_v which_o be_v in_o man_n 2._o the_o next_o evidence_n which_o we_o have_v of_o a_o be_v above_o matter_n and_o motion_n be_v from_o the_o extraordinary_a effect_n which_o have_v be_v in_o nature_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o mere_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o by_o their_o nature_n and_o effect_n be_v manifest_v to_o proceed_v from_o some_o being_n which_o bear_v ill-will_n to_o mankind_n multitude_n of_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o man_n philosophical_a and_o inquisitive_a with_o such_o enumeration_n of_o circumstance_n and_o particular_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a imposture_n that_o one_o may_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n question_v any_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o himself_o do_v not_o see_v as_o such_o relation_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o person_n without_o interest_n or_o design_n and_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o circumstance_n such_o be_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a philosopher_n physician_n statesman_n and_o other_o neither_o shall_v i_o insist_v on_o such_o prodigy_n which_o ofttimes_o presage_v revolution_n in_o state_n if_o we_o believe_v machiavelli_n himself_o who_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n design_o prove_v it_o and_o profess_v himself_o utter_o 56._o to_o seek_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o some_o â—_z and_o intelligence_n in_o the_o air_n which_o give_v the_o world_n notice_n of_o such_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o suppose_v have_v the_o most_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o true_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v affirm_v by_o eye-witness_n who_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o with_o their_o life_n be_v those_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o there_o be_v only_o two_o way_n to_o evade_v either_o by_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o precedent_a book_n we_o have_v prove_v with_o as_o much_o rational_a evidence_n as_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o else_o that_o the_o thing_n therein_o record_v may_v be_v salve_v without_o a_o deity_n for_o which_o only_o two_o way_n have_v be_v excogitated_a by_o atheistical_a spirit_n either_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o fond_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o those_o many_o writer_n who_o have_v rational_o consute_v the_o whole_a art_n of_o judicial_a astrology_n or_o 17._o else_o that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o imagination_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o avicenna_n and_o some_o other_o arabic_a writer_n which_o be_v so_o wild_a a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n that_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o demonstrate_v the_o irregular_a motion_n of_o it_o as_o such_o
thè_z soul_n be_v force_v to_o do_v what_o it_o do_v one_o may_v just_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n who_o permit_v such_o a_o force_n to_o be_v offer_v it_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v proper_o evil_a which_o the_o soul_n be_v constrain_v to_o but_o since_o it_o act_v free_o and_o out_o of_o choice_n the_o soul_n must_v alone_o be_v account_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o evil_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o god_n can_v with_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n because_o he_o give_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o principle_n of_o internal_a freedom_n when_o the_o very_a freedom_n of_o act_v which_o the_o soul_n have_v put_v it_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o stand_v as_o well_o as_o fall_v and_o certain_o he_o can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o break_n of_o a_o person_n who_o give_v he_o a_o stock_n to_o set_v up_o with_o and_o suppose_v he_o able_a to_o manage_v it_o when_o he_o give_v it_o he_o indeed_o have_v not_o man_n have_v this_o freedom_n of_o will_n he_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v but_o then_o neither_o have_v he_o be_v a_o rational_a agent_n which_o suppose_v no_o corruption_n do_v speak_v freedom_n of_o action_n so_o that_o while_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a we_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o assign_v it_o to_o but_o man_n abuse_n of_o that_o free_a power_n of_o act_v which_o he_o have_v but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o inquire_v further_o why_o god_n do_v create_v man_n with_o such_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o not_o rather_o fix_v his_o soul_n immutable_o on_o good_a if_o the_o order_n of_o being_n be_v no_o satisfactory_a reason_n for_o it_o we_o can_v give_v no_o other_o than_o that_o why_o he_o make_v man_n or_o the_o world_n at_o all_o which_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n but_o second_o suppose_v god_n give_v man_n this_o freedom_n of_o will_n do_v not_o entitle_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n do_v not_o 7._o his_o leave_v man_n to_o this_o liberty_n of_o he_o in_o the_o temptation_n make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n i_o answer_v no_o and_o that_o on_o these_o account_n 1._o because_o man_n stand_v then_o upon_o such_o term_n that_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v but_o by_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o stand_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n at_o all_o in_o his_o faculty_n but_o he_o have_v a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a soul_n which_o can_v not_o be_v pollute_v without_o its_o own_o consent_n now_o it_o have_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o term_n on_o which_o man_n stand_v which_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o creator_n have_v he_o be_v irresistible_o determine_v any_o way_n simplicius_n put_v this_o question_n after_o the_o former_a discourse_n whether_o god_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o permit_v the_o soul_n to_o use_v her_o liberty_n but_o say_v he_o he_o that_o say_v god_n shall_v not_o have_v permit_v this_o use_n of_o its_o freedom_n to_o the_o soul_n must_v say_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n â—ither_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v whole_o keep_v from_o the_o choose_n evil_a or_o else_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v a_o power_n of_o choose_v evil_a the_o first_o be_v irrational_a and_o absurd_a for_o what_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n have_v that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o choice_n and_o what_o choice_n can_v there_o have_v be_v where_o the_o mind_n be_v necessitate_v only_o to_o one_o part_n for_o the_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v say_v he_o that_o no_o evil_n be_v in_o its_o self_n desirable_a or_o to_o be_v choose_v but_o withal_o if_o this_o power_n of_o determine_v its_o self_n â—ither_o way_n must_v be_v take_v away_o it_o must_v be_v either_o as_o something_o not_o good_a or_o as_o some_o great_a evil_n and_o whoever_o say_v so_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v which_o be_v account_v good_a and_o desirable_a thing_n yet_o be_v no_o way_n comparable_a with_o this_o freedom_n of_o will._n for_o it_o excel_v all_o sublunary_a being_n and_o there_o be_v none_o will_v rather_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o brute_n or_o plant_n then_o man_n if_o god_n then_o show_v his_o goodness_n in_o give_v to_o inferior_a being_n such_o perfectiou_n which_o be_v far_o below_o this_o be_v it_o any_o way_n incongruous_a to_o god_n nature_n and_o goodness_n to_o give_v man_n the_o freedom_n of_o his_o action_n and_o a_o self_n determine_v power_n though_o he_o permit_v he_o the_o free_a use_n of_o it_o beside_o as_o that_o author_n reason_n have_v god_n to_o prevent_v man_n sin_n take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v likewise_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o virtue_n will_v not_o have_v be_v such_o have_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o act_v contrary_n and_o man_n nature_n will_v have_v be_v divine_a because_o impeccable_a therefore_o say_v â—e_n though_o we_o attribute_v this_o self-determining_a power_n to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o attribute_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o that_o evil_n to_o god_n which_o come_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o liberty_n for_o as_o he_o further_o add_v god_n do_v not_o at_o all_o cause_n that_o aversion_n from_o good_a which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o sin_n but_o only_o give_v such_o a_o power_n to_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o may_v turn_v its_o self_n to_o evil_a out_o of_o which_o god_n may_v afterward_o produce_v so_o much_o good_a which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v without_o it_o so_o consonant_o 187â—_n to_o the_o scripture_n do_v that_o philosopher_n speak_v on_o this_o subject_n 2._o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n because_o he_o do_v not_o withdraw_v before_o his_o fall_n any_o grace_n or_o assistance_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o stand_n have_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o necessity_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o man_n for_o every_o moment_n to_o continue_v he_o in_o his_o innocency_n and_o have_v god_n before_o man_n fall_n withdraw_v such_o assistance_n from_o he_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o â—ave_n stand_v it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a free_a god_n from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o such_o difficulty_n for_o acquit_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o appear_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o for_o assert_v any_o distinction_n of_o sufficient_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n in_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v belong_v only_o to_o a_o radical_a power_n of_o stand_v the_o other_o to_o every_o act_n of_o good_a which_o adam_n do_v for_o if_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o he_o certain_o give_v he_o such_o a_o power_n as_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o act_n without_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o supervenient_a act_n of_o grace_n to_o elicit_v that_o habitual_a power_n into_o particular_a action_n if_o the_o other_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o its_o end_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o its_o end_n if_o notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o stand_v unless_o efficacious_a help_n be_v superad_v to_o it_o god_n will_v not_o certain_o require_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o integrity_n but_o what_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o obey_v and_o if_o there_o be_v necessary_a further_a grace_n to_o bring_v the_o power_n into_o act_n than_o the_o substract_n of_o this_o grace_n must_v be_v by_o way_n of_o punishment_n to_o man_n which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v for_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o man_n have_v sin_v or_o eâ—se_n god_n must_v subtract_v this_o grace_n on_o purpose_n that_o man_n may_v â—all_n which_o will_v necessary_o follow_v on_o this_o supposition_n in_o which_o case_n man_n will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o fall_v veluti_fw-la cum_fw-la subductis_fw-la columnis_fw-la dom_n we_o necessario_fw-la corruit_fw-la as_o one_o express_v it_o as_o a_o house_n must_v needs_o fall_v when_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o it_o stand_v be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o but_o now_o if_o god_n withdraw_v not_o any_o effectual_a grace_n from_o man_n whereby_o he_o must_v necessary_o fall_v then_o
the_o general_a defect_n for_o want_n of_o timely_a record_n among_o heathen_a nation_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o show_v from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o they_o discover_v the_o original_a of_o civil_a government_n of_o hieroglyphic_n the_o use_n of_o letter_n among_o the_o greek_n no_o elder_a than_o cadmus_n his_o time_n inquire_v into_o no_o elder_a than_o joshua_n the_o learning_n bring_v into_o greece_n by_o he_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n have_v that_o peculiar_a commendation_n 1_o above_o all_o other_o design_n that_o they_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o gratify_v the_o most_o noble_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o do_v most_o immediate_o tend_v to_o re-advance_a the_o high_a perfection_n of_o our_o rational_a being_n for_o all_o our_o most_o laudable_a endeavour_n after_o knowledge_n now_o be_v only_o the_o gather_n up_o some_o scatter_a fragment_n of_o what_o be_v once_o a_o entire_a fabric_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o some_o precious_a jewel_n which_o be_v lose_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o sink_v in_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o say_v of_o plato_n that_o all_o knowledge_n be_v remembrance_n and_o all_o ignorance_n forgetfulness_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n if_o by_o forgetfulness_n be_v mean_v the_o loss_n and_o by_o remembrance_n the_o recovery_n of_o those_o notion_n and_o conception_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n once_o have_v in_o its_o pure_a and_o primitive_a state_n wherein_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o true_a microcosm_n in_o which_o all_o the_o being_n of_o the_o inferior_a world_n be_v faithful_o represent_v according_a to_o their_o true_a native_a and_o genuine_a perfection_n god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o only_o capable_a of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o furnish_v he_o with_o a_o sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o touchstone_n to_o discover_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n by_o a_o light_n set_v up_o in_o his_o understanding_n which_o if_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o he_o may_v have_v secure_v himself_o from_o all_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n as_o all_o other_o being_n be_v create_v in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o agreeable_a perfection_n of_o their_o several_a nature_n so_o be_v man_n too_o else_o god_n will_v have_v never_o close_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n with_o those_o word_n and_o god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a that_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v suitable_a 31_o to_o their_o several_a being_n which_o man_n have_v be_v most_o defective_a in_o if_o his_o understanding_n have_v not_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o large_a stock_n of_o intellectual_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o genuine_a perfection_n belong_v to_o his_o rational_a be_v for_o reason_n be_v the_o most_o raise_a faculty_n of_o humane_a nature_n if_o that_o have_v be_v defective_a in_o its_o discovery_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v its_o proper_a object_n it_o will_v have_v argue_v the_o great_a maim_n and_o imperfection_n in_o the_o be_v itself_o for_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v pleasant_a from_o what_o be_v hurtful_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rational_a to_o find_v out_o the_o difference_n of_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n not_o as_o though_o the_o soul_n can_v then_o have_v have_v any_o more_o than_o now_o a_o actual_a notion_n of_o all_o the_o being_n in_o the_o world_n ocexi_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v free_a from_o all_o deceit_n in_o its_o conception_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o cause_v through_o inadvertency_n which_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o several_a aspect_n man_n knowledge_n 2._o ledge_n have_v which_o be_v either_o upward_o towards_o his_o maker_n or_o abroad_o on_o his_o fellow-creature_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o contemplation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o fix_v its_o self_n on_o that_o infinite_a be_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v find_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v create_v in_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o he_o because_o of_o man_n immediate_a obligation_n to_o obedience_n unto_o he_o which_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o will_n must_v be_v his_o rule_n for_o if_o man_n be_v not_o full_o convince_v in_o the_o first_o moment_n after_o his_o creation_n of_o the_o be_v of_o he_o who_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v his_o first_o work_n and_o duty_n will_v not_o have_v be_v actual_a obedience_n but_o a_o search_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o supreme_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v or_o no_o and_o whereon_o his_o duty_n to_o he_o be_v found_v and_o what_o may_v be_v sufficient_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o must_v regulate_v his_o obedience_n the_o take_v off_o all_o which_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v suppose_v he_o full_o satisfy_v upon_o the_o first_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v which_o produce_v he_o and_o on_o that_o account_n have_v a_o right_a to_o command_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o that_o those_o command_n of_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o in_o so_o certain_a a_o way_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o judge_n of_o they_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v further_o appear_v most_o necessary_a to_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n create_v he_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o enjoy_v converse_n and_o a_o humble_a familiarity_n with_o himself_o he_o have_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o language_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n converse_v with_o god_n be_v as_o natural_a 63._o to_o he_o as_o his_o be_v be_v for_o man_n as_o he_o come_v first_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n be_v the_o reflection_n of_o god_n himself_o on_o a_o dark_a cloud_n the_o iris_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o similitude_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o substance_n different_a thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n his_o knowledge_n then_o have_v be_v more_o 26._o intellectual_a than_o discursive_a not_o so_o much_o employ_v his_o faculty_n in_o the_o operose_fw-la deduction_n of_o reason_n the_o pleasant_a toil_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o have_v immediate_o employ_v they_o about_o the_o sublimest_n object_n not_o about_o quiddity_n and_o formality_n but_o about_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o happiness_n there_o be_v not_o then_o so_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o angelical_a and_o humane_a life_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o feed_v on_o the_o same_o dainty_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v they_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upper_a room_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n in_o the_o summer_n parlour_n in_o paradise_n if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o man_n knowledge_n as_o it_o respect_v his_o fellow-creature_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o be_v so_o full_o know_v to_o he_o on_o 3_o his_o first_o creation_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o school_n to_o the_o wide_a world_n to_o gather_v up_o his_o conception_n of_o they_o for_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o that_o dominion_n which_o he_o be_v instate_v in_o over_o the_o inferior_a world_n do_v imply_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v and_o property_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v improve_v they_o for_o their_o peculiar_a end_n and_o from_o this_o knowledge_n do_v proceed_v the_o give_v the_o creature_n those_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a name_n which_o be_v expressive_a of_o their_o several_a nature_n for_o as_o plato_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o imposition_n cratylo_n of_o name_n on_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o full_a prospect_n into_o their_o several_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o name_n shall_v carry_v in_o they_o a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o express_v for_o word_n be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o express_v our_o conception_n of_o thing_n and_o our_o conception_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o same_o philosopher_n speak_v the_o resemblance_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a knowledge_n the_o conception_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o thing_n and_o word_n be_v to_o express_v our_o conception_n none_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o as_o those_o which_o
be_v expressive_a of_o the_o several_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v use_v to_o represent_v for_o otherwise_o all_o the_o use_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a vocabulary_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o index_n to_o memory_n and_o of_o no_o further_a use_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o knowledge_n then_o to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o word_n man_n be_v agree_v to_o call_v thing_n by_o but_o something_o further_a seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o their_o first_o imposition_n whence_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mercer_n tell_v we_o a_o separation_n and_o distinction_n 19_o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o thing_n and_o kircher_n thus_o paraphrase_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o whatsoever_o adam_n call_v every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o i_o e._n say_v 1._o he_o fuerunt_fw-la illis_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o germane_a nomina_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la naturis_fw-la propriè_fw-la accommodata_fw-la but_o however_o this_o be_v we_o have_v this_o further_a evidence_n of_o that_o height_n of_o knowledge_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o first_o man_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o his_o kind_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o due_a perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v if_o not_o double_a to_o other_o as_o man_n ordinary_o mistake_v yet_o of_o a_o full_a and_o exact_a weight_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n for_o all_o other_o weight_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o double_a the_o proportion_n and_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o his_o posterity_n have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o run_v over_o in_o regard_n of_o abundance_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o in_o regard_n of_o weight_n else_o he_o will_v be_v a_o very_a unfit_a standard_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v by_o concern_v the_o due_a and_o suitable_a perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o we_o need_v not_o have_v run_v so_o far_o back_o as_o the_o first_o man_n to_o 4._o evince_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o even_o among_o the_o present_a ruin_n of_o humane_a nature_n we_o may_v find_v some_o such_o noble_a and_o generous_a spirit_n that_o discern_v so_o much_o beauty_n in_o the_o face_n of_o truth_n that_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v inquire_v what_o they_o find_v so_o attractive_a in_o it_o their_o answer_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o aristotle_n in_o a_o like_a case_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n of_o those_o who_o never_o see_v it_o for_o so_o please_a be_v the_o enquiry_n and_o so_o satisfactory_a the_o find_n of_o truth_n after_o the_o search_n that_o the_o relish_n of_o it_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o great_a epicurism_n of_o apicius_n or_o the_o most_o costly_a entertainment_n of_o cleopatra_n there_o be_v no_o gust_n so_o exquisite_a as_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n nor_o any_o jewel_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o truth_n nor_o do_v any_o person_n certain_o better_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o man_n than_o such_o who_o allow_v their_o reason_n a_o full_a employment_n and_o think_v not_o the_o erectness_n of_o man_n stature_n a_o sufficient_a distinction_n of_o he_o from_o brute_n of_o which_o those_o may_v be_v account_v only_o a_o high_a species_n who_o can_v patient_o suffer_v the_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o intellectual_n in_o a_o dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n only_o by_o those_o character_n by_o which_o alexander_n know_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o god_n by_o their_o proneness_n to_o intemperance_n and_o sleep_n so_o strange_a a_o metempsychosis_n may_v there_o be_v without_o any_o change_n of_o body_n and_o euphorbus_n his_o soul_n may_v become_v a_o brute_n without_o ever_o remove_v its_o lodging_n into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ass._n so_o much_o will_v the_o soul_n degenerate_a from_o its_o self_n if_o not_o improve_v and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o sullenness_n scarce_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o improve_v to_o what_o it_o may_v be_v but_o if_o this_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a so_o natural_a so_o object_n valuable_a a_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n whence_o come_v so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v overrun_v with_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n whence_o come_v so_o many_o pretender_n to_o knowledge_n to_o court_v a_o cloud_n instead_o of_o juno_n to_o pretend_v a_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o yet_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n error_n if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sympathy_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o truth_n there_o will_v be_v a_o impatient_a desire_n after_o it_o and_o a_o most_o ready_a embrace_v and_o close_v with_o it_o we_o see_v the_o magnet_n do_v not_o draw_v the_o iron_n with_o great_a force_n than_o it_o seem_v to_o run_v with_o impatience_n into_o its_o close_a embrace_n if_o there_o have_v be_v former_o so_o intimate_v a_o acquaintance_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o truth_n as_o socrates_n fancy_v of_o friend_n in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o will_v be_v a_o harmonious_a closure_n upon_o the_o first_o appearance_n and_o no_o divorce_n to_o be_v after_o make_v between_o they_o true_o but_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v there_o be_v a_o intermediate_v state_n between_o the_o former_a acquaintance_n and_o the_o renewal_a of_o answ._n it_o wherein_o all_o those_o remain_a character_n of_o mutual_a knowledge_n be_v sink_v so_o deep_a and_o lie_v so_o hide_v that_o there_o need_v a_o new_a fire_n to_o be_v kindle_v to_o bring_v forth_o those_o latent_fw-la figure_n and_o make_v they_o again_o appear_v legible_a and_o when_o once_o those_o token_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o former_a friendship_n there_o be_v not_o more_o impatient_a long_n nor_o more_o close_a embrace_n between_o the_o touch_v needle_n and_o the_o magnet_n then_o there_o be_v between_o the_o understanding_n and_o discover_v truth_n but_o then_o withal_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o who_o soul_n be_v awaken_v out_o of_o that_o lethargy_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o in_o this_o degenerate_a condition_n the_o most_o be_v so_o please_v with_o their_o sleep_n that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o disturb_v their_o rest_n and_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o a_o lazy_a ignorance_n then_o upon_o a_o restless_a knowledge_n and_o even_o of_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v what_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o remain_a confusion_n of_o the_o species_n in_o their_o brain_n what_o by_o the_o present_a dimness_n of_o their_o sight_n and_o the_o hover_v uncertain_a light_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o there_o be_v few_o that_o can_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o mere_a phantasm_n and_o a_o real_a truth_n of_o which_o these_o rational_a account_n may_v be_v give_v viz._n why_o so_o few_o pretender_n to_o knowledge_n do_v light_n on_o truth_n first_o want_v of_o a_o impartial_a diligence_n in_o the_o search_n of_o it_o 6._o truth_n now_o must_v be_v seek_v and_o that_o with_o care_n and_o dilgence_n before_o we_o find_v it_o jewel_n do_v not_o use_v to_o lie_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n highway_n be_v seldom_o pave_v with_o gold_n what_o be_v most_o worth_a our_o find_v call_v for_o the_o great_a search_n if_o one_o that_o walk_v the_o street_n shall_v find_v some_o inestimable_a jewel_n or_o one_o that_o travel_v the_o road_n meet_v with_o a_o bag_n of_o gold_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o silly_a design_n of_o any_o to_o walk_v the_o street_n or_o travel_v the_o road_n in_o hope_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o purchase_n to_o make_v they_o rich_a if_o some_o have_v happy_o light_a on_o some_o valuable_a truth_n when_o they_o mind_v nothing_o less_o than_o they_o must_v this_o render_v a_o diligence_n useless_a in_o inquiry_n after_o such_o no_o truth_n though_o she_o be_v so_o fair_a and_o please_a as_o to_o draw_v our_o affection_n be_v yet_o so_o modest_a as_o to_o admit_v of_o be_v court_v and_o it_o may_v be_v deny_v the_o first_o suit_n to_o heighten_v our_o importunity_n and_o certain_o nothing_o have_v often_o forbid_v the_o bane_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o truth_n inquire_v after_o than_o partiality_n and_o preoccupation_n of_o judgement_n which_o make_v man_n inquire_v more_o diligent_o after_o the_o dowry_n than_o the_o beauty_n of_o truth_n its_o correspondency_n to_o their_o interest_n than_o its_o evidence_n to_o their_o understanding_n a_o useful_a error_n have_v often_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o free_a admission_n when_o important_a
true_a messiah_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o upon_o christ_n revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o 36._o he_o he_o present_o believe_v on_o he_o how_o strange_o irrational_a be_v the_o jew_n then_o in_o reject_v our_o saviour_n when_o his_o 38._o miracle_n not_o only_o exceed_v those_o of_o moses_n both_o in_o number_n and_o quality_n but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o see_v themselves_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v but_o they_o receive_v those_o of_o moses_n only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o father_n and_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o evidence_n arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v that_o st._n peter_n tell_v the_o promiscuous_a assembly_n act_v 2._o 22._o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o they_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o also_o know_v he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n which_o he_o will_v not_o certain_o have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v in_o a_o case_n beyond_o all_o dispute_n among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a among_o they_o that_o we_o find_v the_o pharisee_n themselves_o confess_v it_o what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n now_o then_o in_o a_o nation_n 47._o who_o religion_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o among_o those_o who_o then_o profess_v it_o do_v depend_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o constant_a credit_n which_o the_o report_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o settle_n of_o their_o law_n have_v among_o they_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o rational_a convince_a way_n of_o proceed_v then_o for_o our_o saviour_n to_o manifest_v by_o a_o great_a power_n of_o miracle_n in_o himself_o the_o undoubted_a credential_n of_o his_o commission_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o their_o own_o most_o sacred_a and_o authentical_a record_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o because_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a person_n promise_v for_o if_o the_o exact_a correspondency_n 2._o of_o the_o event_n to_o the_o prediction_n in_o a_o nation_n own_v they_o as_o divine_a be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v our_o saviour_n be_v most_o certain_o the_o person_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o many_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n if_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o condition_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v in_o since_o their_o dispersion_n which_o fall_v out_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o all_o so_o that_o either_o the_o prediction_n must_v lose_v their_o divine_a authority_n or_o they_o must_v be_v accomplish_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o as_o tertullian_n sharp_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n red_a statum_fw-la judaeae_fw-la quem_fw-la christus_fw-la inveniat_fw-la 13._o &_o alium_fw-la contend_v venire_fw-la let_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o then_o plead_v for_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n but_o where_o be_v that_o now_o and_o how_o long_o since_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v any_o civil_a polity_n there_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o second_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v be_v not_o jerusalem_n already_o destroy_v and_o the_o oblation_n there_o long_o since_o cease_v which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o messiah_n and_o do_v according_o be_v not_o the_o sceptre_n yet_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v not_o shiloh_n yet_o come_v what_o strange_a unintelligible_a week_n be_v those_o of_o daniel_n if_o they_o be_v extend_v to_o so_o indefinite_a a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o the_o jew_n pretend_v and_o if_o indefinite_a what_o certain_a ground_n can_v from_o thence_o be_v gather_v of_o any_o time_n wherein_o their_o accomplishment_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o not_o to_o expatiate_v on_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o so_o large_o prove_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n by_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a learned_a writer_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o insist_v therefore_o on_o our_o present_a business_n be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v work_v exact_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o 6_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v he_o must_v be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o exact_a fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n nay_o and_o the_o jewish_a midrasch_n upon_o psal._n 146._o 8._o say_v that_o when_o messiah_n come_v 32._o he_o shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a miracle_n which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o appear_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n will_v they_o be_v condemn_v when_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n make_v it_o so_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n hence_o when_o john_n baptist_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v concern_v he_o christ_n give_v this_o answer_n to_o they_o he_o bid_v they_o tell_v he_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a walk_n and_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v and_o the_o 5._o dead_a raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o mention_v of_o these_o miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o who_o he_o be_v who_o they_o come_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o john_n baptist_n himself_o though_o great_a than_o the_o prophet_n nay_o then_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a bear_v of_o woman_n 11._o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o testimony_n yet_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n of_o which_o no_o account_n can_v be_v 41._o give_v so_o probable_a and_o rational_a as_o that_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v please_v so_o to_o order_v it_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o messiah_n may_v be_v make_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n may_v not_o be_v distract_v between_o john_n and_o christ_n he_o therefore_o reserve_v the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n whole_o to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o a_o competition_n between_o iohn_n and_o he_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n in_o our_o saviour_n by_o way_n of_o rational_a evidence_n be_v the_o overthrow_v the_o 3._o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o devil_n have_v scarce_o ever_o great_a power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n then_o at_o that_o time_n thence_o we_o read_v of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o daemoniack_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o harsh_a to_o interpret_v those_o mere_o of_o epilepticall_a and_o lunatic_n person_n both_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o be_v mention_v distinct_o and_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n afterward_o how_o frequent_a it_o be_v to_o eject_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o possess_v person_n nay_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o think_v that_o the_o daemoniack_n be_v mere_a lunatic_n that_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o vossius_fw-la that_o the_o lunatic_n be_v true_o daemoniack_n only_o they_o be_v not_o constant_o under_o the_o power_n of_o 19_o the_o devil_n but_o as_o their_o paroxysme_n return_v upon_o they_o the_o devil_n love_v to_o fifh_n in_o such_o trouble_a water_n and_o thence_o 39_o the_o same_o person_n be_v call_v a_o lunatic_n in_o one_o place_n who_o be_v call_v a_o daemoniack_a in_o another_o because_o he_o do_v ruere_fw-la in_o principiis_fw-la lunationum_fw-la as_o the_o arabic_a version_n express_v it_o or_o as_o rusticus_n elpidius_n more_o full_o explain_v it_o repserat_fw-la in_o medium_n rabbis_n horrenda_fw-la furoris_fw-la 5._o daemonis_fw-la afflatu_fw-la propria_fw-la qui_fw-la peste_fw-la nocivus_fw-la allidit_fw-la captas_fw-la foedo_fw-la discrimine_fw-la mentes_fw-la menstrua_fw-la deciduos_fw-la cum_fw-la luna_fw-la recolligit_fw-la
ignes_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n become_v daemon_n and_o thence_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o daemoniack_n 28_o among_o the_o tomb_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a which_o grotius_n conceive_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n do_v hover_v up_o and_o down_o about_o their_o body_n and_o that_o these_o be_v so_o long_o under_o the_o devil_n power_n which_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n believe_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la raise_v samuel_n on_o which_o account_n the_o devil_n to_o favour_v a_o opinion_n so_o advantageous_a to_o their_o interest_n may_v appear_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o fury_n about_o their_o bury_a place_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v in_o those_o possess_a person_n but_o on_o whatever_o account_n it_o be_v we_o find_v it_o evident_a that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n and_o some_o time_n after_o the_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o frequent_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o such_o frequent_a possession_n of_o person_n and_o make_v they_o do_v such_o strange_a thing_n may_v thereby_o endeavour_v to_o invalidate_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o pharisee_n raise_v their_o calumny_n that_o christ_n do_v miracle_n by_o belzebub_n because_o they_o see_v so_o many_o strange_a appearance_n cause_v by_o possess_v person_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v through_o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o may_v give_v satan_n the_o great_a liberty_n at_o that_o time_n on_o purpose_n to_o heighten_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o dispossess_v of_o he_o and_o thereby_o to_o give_v the_o high_a rational_a evidence_n that_o his_o power_n be_v of_o god_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o hence_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v so_o much_o triumph_n and_o as_o it_o be_v insult_v over_o the_o devil_n where_o ever_o they_o find_v 5._o he_o make_v he_o to_o remove_v his_o lodging_n from_o possess_a person_n by_o a_o writ_n of_o ejection_n from_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n thence_o origen_n rational_o conclude_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o power_n give_v he_o from_o above_o because_o at_o his_o very_a name_n the_o devil_n forsake_v the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v possess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o christian_n without_o any_o ceremony_n but_o mere_o by_o their_o prayer_n do_v ordinary_o eject_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o ordinary_a christian_n say_v he_o most_o common_o do_v this_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o its_o word_n thereby_o discover_v the_o contemptibleness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o ejection_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o want_v any_o learned_a or_o experience_a christian._n and_o for_o this_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o challenge_n of_o tertullian_n already_o mention_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o heathen_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n thence_o minutius_n felix_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la sciunt_fw-la plerique_fw-la pars_fw-la vestrum_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ouz_n daemonas_fw-la de_fw-la semetipsis_fw-la confiteri_fw-la quoties_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la torment_n be_v verborum_fw-la &_o orationis_fw-la incendiis_fw-la de_fw-la coâ—poribus_fw-la exiguntur_fw-la ipse_fw-la saturnus_n &_o serapis_n et_fw-fr jupiter_n et_fw-la quiequid_fw-la daemonum_fw-la colitis_fw-la victi_fw-la dolore_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la eloquuntur_fw-la nec_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o turpitudinem_fw-la svi_fw-la nonnullis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la vestrum_fw-la assistentibâ—s_fw-la mentiuntur_fw-la ipsis_fw-la testibus_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la daemonas_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la verum_fw-la confitentibus_fw-la credit_n adjuratienim_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la et_fw-la solum_fw-la inviti_fw-la miseri_fw-la corporibus_fw-la inhorrescunt_fw-la et_fw-la vel_fw-la exiliunt_fw-la statim_fw-la vel_fw-la evanesount_n gradatim_fw-la prout_fw-la fides_fw-la patientis_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la aut_fw-la gratia_fw-la curantis_fw-la aspirat_fw-la can_v we_o now_o think_v the_o devil_n shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o let_v go_v so_o advantageous_a a_o pillar_n of_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o idolatroius_fw-la worship_n as_o the_o conceal_n himself_o be_v have_v he_o not_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o a_o power_n far_o great_a than_o his_o own_o so_o cyprian_n ad_fw-la demetrianum_n appeal_v to_o he_o be_v the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n who_o have_v write_v sharp_o against_o the_o christian_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o worship_v in_o their_o idol_n o_o si_fw-la audire_fw-la eos_fw-la velles_fw-fr et_fw-la 12._o videre_fw-la quando_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la adjurantur_fw-la et_fw-la torquentur_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la flagris_fw-la et_fw-la verborum_fw-la tormentis_fw-la de_fw-la obsessis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ejiciuntur_fw-la quando_fw-la ejulantes_fw-la et_fw-la gemente_n voce_fw-la humana_fw-la et_fw-la potestate_fw-la divina_fw-la flagella_fw-la et_fw-la verbera_fw-la sentientes_fw-la venturum_fw-la judicium_fw-la confitentur_fw-la veni_fw-la et_fw-la cognosce_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la dicimus_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o videbis_fw-la sub_fw-la manu_fw-la nostra_fw-la stare_v vinctos_fw-la et_fw-la tremere_fw-la captivos_fw-la quos_fw-la tu_fw-la suspicis_fw-la et_fw-la veneraris_fw-la ut_fw-la dominos_fw-la do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a magician_n of_o which_o there_o be_v good_a store_n extort_v such_o thing_n from_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v mere_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v they_o ever_o make_v they_o confess_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o possess_a body_n but_o in_o their_o temple_n too_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o their_o ephesian_a letter_n or_o any_o of_o their_o magical_a incantation_n do_v the_o devil_n ever_o dread_a so_o much_o the_o name_n of_o socrates_n or_o aristides_n as_o they_o do_v that_o of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n of_o which_o lactantius_n thus_o speak_v quo_fw-la audito_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tremunt_fw-la exclamant_fw-la et_fw-la urise_fw-la verberarique_fw-la testantur_fw-la et_fw-la interrogati_fw-la qui_fw-la sint_fw-la quando_fw-la venerint_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o hominem_fw-la irrepserint_fw-la confitentur_fw-la sic_fw-la extorti_fw-la et_fw-la excruciati_fw-la virtate_fw-la divininuminis_fw-la exulant_fw-la propter_fw-la haec_fw-la verbera_fw-la et_fw-la minas_fw-la sanctos_fw-la et_fw-la justos_fw-la viros_fw-la semper_fw-la oderunt_fw-la and_o even_o apollo_n himself_o at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n tremble_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o the_o pythian_a prophetess_n do_v in_o her_o great_a fury_n so_o prudentius_n tell_v we_o torquetur_fw-la apollo_n nomine_fw-la percussus_fw-la christi_fw-la nec_fw-la fulmina_fw-la verbi_fw-la apothâ—os_fw-la ferre_n potest_fw-la agitant_fw-la miserum_fw-la tot_fw-la verbera_fw-la linguae_fw-la quot_fw-la laudata_fw-la dei_fw-la resonant_n miracula_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v what_o firmicus_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ecce_fw-la daemon_n est_fw-la quem_fw-la colis_fw-la cum_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la christi_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomen_fw-la audierit_fw-la contremiseit_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la interrogantibus_fw-la nob_n be_v respondeat_fw-la relig_n trepidantia_fw-la verba_fw-la vix_fw-la se_fw-la colligit_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la homini_fw-la laceratur_fw-la uritur_fw-la vapulat_fw-la et_fw-la statim_fw-la de_fw-fr commissis_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la confitetur_fw-la by_o which_o testimony_n it_o appear_v what_o power_n over_o satan_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o christian_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o as_o though_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o great_a a_o efficacy_n in_o the_o ejection_n of_o devil_n as_o origen_n seemâ—_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n in_o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o efficacy_n of_o name_n unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n but_o that_o god_n câ—ls_n may_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o name_n he_o do_v give_v a_o power_n to_o such_o as_o make_v use_v of_o it_o of_o work_a miracle_n by_o it_o and_o thence_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o some_o who_o be_v not_o thorough_o christian_n but_o yet_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n through_o his_o name_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v 6._o produce_v out_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o find_v a_o exact_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v
a_o heroickfreedom_n of_o spirit_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n what_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n be_v there_o now_o in_o that_o person_n who_o dare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o this_o court_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o he_o who_o they_o have_v crucify_v well_o may_v they_o wonder_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o man_n who_o fear_v not_o the_o same_o death_n which_o they_o have_v so_o late_o bring_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o neither_o be_v this_o single_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n but_o all_o 10._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v their_o work_n with_o the_o same_o resolution_n and_o preparation_n of_o spirit_n to_o under_o go_v the_o great_a hardship_n in_o the_o world_n sor_n the_o sake_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o preach_v and_o according_o as_o far_a as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n can_v ascertain_v we_o of_o it_o they_o do_v all_o but_o john_n and_o that_o to_o make_v good_a 22._o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n suffer_v violent_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o persecute_v they_o mere_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a when_o christ_n design_v they_o first_o of_o all_o for_o this_o work_n he_o tell_v they_o before_o hand_n of_o reproach_n persecution_n all_o manner_n of_o hardship_n nay_o of_o death_n its_o self_n which_o they_o must_v undergo_v for_o his_o sake_n all_o that_o he_o give_v they_o 28._o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n be_v that_o they_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o only_o who_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n all_o the_o support_n they_o have_v be_v a_o expectation_n in_o another_o world_n and_o that_o animate_v they_o to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o hardship_n of_o this_o where_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v of_o any_o such_o boldness_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o most_o know_v philosopher_n of_o the_o heathen_n with_o what_o saintness_n and_o misgive_n of_o mind_n do_v socrates_n speak_v in_o his_o famous_a discourse_n suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n how_o phaed._n uncertain_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o probability_n plato_n set_v it_o forth_o with_o all_o advantage_n imaginable_a where_o do_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o great_a friend_n of_o socrates_n who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n as_o phaedo_fw-la cebes_n crito_n and_o simmias_n dare_v enter_v the_o areopagus_n and_o condemn_v they_o there_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o socrates_n though_o this_o will_v be_v far_o short_a of_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v why_o be_v they_o not_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o inform_v the_o world_n better_o of_o those_o grand_a truth_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n if_o at_o least_o they_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o they_o themselves_o why_o do_v not_o plato_n at_o least_o speak_v out_o and_o tell_v the_o world_n the_o truth_n and_o not_o disguise_v his_o discourse_n under_o feign_a name_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v accusation_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o socrates_n how_o do_v he_o mince_v his_o excellent_a matter_n and_o play_v as_o it_o be_v at_o bo-peep_a with_o his_o reader_n sometime_o appear_v and_o then_o pull_v in_o his_o horn_n again_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o improbable_a conjecture_n that_o the_o death_n of_o socrates_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o academy_n i_o mean_v of_o that_o cautelous_a doctrine_n of_o withhold_v assent_n and_o be_v both_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v sometime_o of_o this_o side_n and_o sometime_o of_o that_o for_o socrates_n his_o death_n have_v make_v all_o his_o friend_n very_o fearful_a of_o be_v too_o dogmatical_a and_o plato_n himself_o have_v too_o much_o riches_n and_o withal_o too_o much_o of_o a_o courtier_n in_o he_o to_o hazard_v the_o dear_a prison_n of_o his_o soul_n viz._n his_o body_n mere_o for_o a_o aethereal_a vehicle_n he_o have_v rather_o let_v his_o soul_n flutter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o terrestrial_a matter_n or_o the_o cage_n it_o be_v pâ—nt_v up_o in_o then_o hazard_v too_o violent_a a_o open_n of_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o areopagus_n and_o the_o great_a roman_a orator_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o plato_n sentiment_n have_v learn_v this_o too_o for_o although_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o have_v many_o time_n sufficient_o lay_v open_a the_o folly_n of_o the_o heathen_a worship_n and_o theology_n yet_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v himself_o off_o safe_a enough_o with_o the_o people_n and_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v dogmatical_a only_o in_o this_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v innovate_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v inviolable_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o principle_n have_v they_o be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o person_n who_o speak_v they_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v never_o gain_v any_o entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o where_o ever_o it_o come_v it_o meet_v with_o this_o potent_a prejudice_n that_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o be_v shrewd_o suspect_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o punish_v as_o factious_a and_o seditious_a person_n which_o be_v all_o the_o pretext_n the_o wise_a politician_n of_o the_o world_n have_v for_o their_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a persecution_n of_o such_o multitude_n of_o peaceable_a and_o innocent_a christian_n now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o before_o their_o go_v abroad_o so_o plain_o that_o with_o the_o same_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v to_o be_v true_a they_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v what_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o in_o they_o thus_o to_o encounter_v danger_n and_o as_o it_o be_v court_v the_o slame_n nay_o and_o before_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o they_o must_v die_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n their_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a peregrination_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o job_n in_o pilgrimage_n encounter_v with_o peril_n and_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n of_o which_o one_o of_o the_o most_o painful_a and_o successful_a s._n paul_n have_v give_v in_o such_o a_o large_a inventory_n of_o his_o peril_n that_o the_o very_a read_n of_o they_o be_v 9_o enough_o to_o undo_v a_o poor_a epicurean_a philosopher_n and_o at_o once_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o the_o two_o pillar_n of_o his_o happiness_n the_o quietness_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o ease_v of_o his_o body_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o hazardous_a employment_n that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n go_v upon_o and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o difficulty_n of_o before_o they_o set_v upon_o it_o second_o we_o can_v find_v out_o any_o rational_a motive_n which_o 11._o can_v carry_v they_o through_o so_o hazardous_a a_o employment_n but_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v we_o find_v before_o that_o no_o vulgar_a motive_n in_o the_o world_n can_v carry_v they_o upon_o that_o design_n which_o they_o go_v upon_o can_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n who_o meet_v with_o such_o reproach_n where_o ever_o they_o go_v and_o not_o only_a persecution_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o sharp_a one_o of_o the_o hand_n too_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v martyr_n and_o think_v long_o till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flame_n which_o make_v arrius_n antoninus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n when_o christian_n in_o multitude_n beset_v his_o tribunal_n and_o throng_v in_o to_o be_v condemn_v say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o miserable_a people_n have_v not_o you_o way_v enough_o to_o 5._o end_v your_o life_n at_o hâ—me_n but_o you_o must_v crowd_n for_o a_o execution_n this_o be_v a_o high_a ambition_n by_o far_o then_o any_o of_o those_o mancipia_fw-la gloriae_fw-la those_o chamaeleon_n that_o live_v on_o the_o breath_n of_o applause_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n ever_o reach_v to_o who_o be_v as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o homines_fw-la gloriae_fw-la &_o eloquentiae_fw-la solius_fw-la libidinosi_fw-la unsatiable_a thirster_n after_o the_o honour_n and_o eloquence_n of_o 47._o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v soar_v too_o high_a to_o quarry_n on_o so_o mean_v a_o prâ—y_n when_o the_o more_o sober_a heathen_n have_v take_v a_o strict_a notice_n of_o the_o carriage_n and_o life_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o
be_v convert_v from_o plato_n to_o christ_n and_o then_o find_v that_o true_a which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n that_o after_o all_o his_o inquiry_n into_o philosophy_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v this_o at_o last_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a par._n and_o profitable_a philosophy_n and_o when_o trypho_n after_o deride_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o very_o easy_a faith_n who_o will_v leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n for_o that_o of_o christ_n for_o it_o seem_v by_o he_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v a_o more_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o platonist_n then_o christian_n justin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v with_o such_o reproach_n that_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o empty_a fable_n and_o unprovable_a assertion_n but_o to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o be_v full_a of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o power_n and_o flourish_v with_o grace_n the_o prove_v of_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o discourse_n at_o alexandria_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o succession_n of_o excellent_a person_n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_a embracer_n themselves_o but_o defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o set_v aside_o there_o abilius_n justus_n cerdo_n eumenes_n marcus_n celadion_n agrippinus_n julianus_n demetrius_n and_o other_o who_o flourish_v about_o the_o second_o century_n i_o shall_v only_o fix_v on_o those_o person_n who_o be_v famous_a enquirer_n after_o truth_n and_o note_v for_o excellency_n in_o heathen_a learning_n yet_o these_o person_n after_o all_o their_o inquiry_n find_v nothing_o to_o fix_v on_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o value_v no_o other_o discovery_n of_o truth_n in_o comparison_n with_o that_o such_o be_v pantaenus_n who_o as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o excellent_a stoic_a before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o be_v after_o so_o eminent_a a_o one_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o wenâ—_n into_o india_n to_o convert_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o at_o his_o return_n be_v make_v rector_n of_o the_o school_n at_o alexandria_n which_o as_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o be_v much_o frequent_v by_o such_o who_o be_v 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o skill_v in_o humane_a as_o well_o as_o divine_a learning_n how_o excellent_a pantaenus_n be_v in_o 20._o humane_a learning_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o origen_n and_o hierome_n both_o make_v his_o example_n their_o plea_n for_o the_o study_v of_o it_o after_o he_o succeed_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n pantaenus_n his_o scholar_n a_o person_n of_o great_a depth_n of_o learning_n and_o exquisite_o skill_v in_o all_o heathen_a antiquity_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o remain_a write_n the_o learning_n of_o origen_n be_v sufficient_o know_v which_o be_v in_o such_o great_a reputation_n in_o his_o own_o time_n that_o not_o only_a christian_n 18._o but_o philosopher_n flock_v to_o his_o lecture_n at_o alexandria_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o wherein_o he_o read_v the_o mathematics_n and_o other_o part_n of_o philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o author_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o philosopher_n do_v dedicate_v their_o book_n to_o he_o and_o sometime_o choose_v he_o as_o arbitrator_n between_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o porphyry_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n vouchsafe_v a_o high_a encomium_fw-la of_o origen_n for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n in_o origen_n time_n heraclas_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n for_o five_o year_n together_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o put_v on_o the_o philosophic_a pallium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 20._o be_v very_o conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o grecian_a learning_n beside_o these_o we_o read_v of_o pierius_n and_o achillas_n two_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 35._o as_o nicephorus_n callistus_n speak_v person_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o grecian_a learning_n and_o philosophy_n if_o from_o alexandria_n we_o go_v to_o caesarea_n there_o we_o not_o only_o meet_v with_o a_o school_n of_o learning_n among_o the_o christian_n but_o with_o person_n very_o eminent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n such_o be_v the_o famous_a pamphilus_n and_o eusebius_n so_o great_a a_o admirer_n of_o he_o that_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v call_v eusebius_n pamphili_n at_o antioch_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nicephorus_n 35._o speak_v a_o person_n verse_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o ingenuous_a literature_n anatclius_fw-la bishop_n of_o laodicea_n one_o verse_v in_o geometry_n astronomy_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 36._o christ._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o those_o early_a day_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n what_o excellent_a person_n many_o of_o those_o be_v who_o be_v zealous_a professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o concern_v those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v that_o speech_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o a_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n among_o they_o nun_n aspicimus_fw-la quanto_fw-la auro_fw-la &_o argento_fw-la &_o uâ—ste_fw-la sâ—ffarcinatus_fw-la exierit_fw-la de_fw-fr 40._o aegypto_n cyprian's_n doctor_a suavissimus_fw-la &_o martyr_n beatissimus_fw-la quanto_fw-la lactantius_n quanto_fw-la victorinus_n optatus_n hilarius_n ut_fw-la de_fw-fr vivis_fw-la taceam_fw-la quanto_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la graeci_fw-la quod_fw-la prio_fw-la ipse_fw-la fidelissimus_fw-la dei_fw-la servus_n moses_n fecerat_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la eruditus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la omni_fw-la sapientia_fw-la aegyptiorum_n to_o who_o catalogue_n of_o learned_a person_n among_o the_o latin_a christian_n tertullian_n arnobius_n and_o several_a other_o may_v be_v deserve_o add_v but_o as_o st._n austin_n there_o well_o observe_v though_o the_o israclite_n go_v rich_a out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o eat_v the_o passover_n which_o save_v they_o from_o destruction_n so_o though_o these_o be_v accomplish_v with_o those_o perfection_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o ornament_n of_o learning_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o eat_v the_o true_a passover_n which_o be_v christ_n by_o their_o adhere_n to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o will_v be_v of_o more_o advantage_n to_o they_o than_o all_o their_o accomplishment_n will_v be_v now_o then_o since_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o find_v not_o only_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o person_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o sobriety_n in_o their_o life_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o many_o person_n that_o be_v curious_a enquirer_n after_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n we_o can_v certain_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o distrust_v such_o a_o testimony_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o so_o unanimous_a a_o manner_n by_o person_n as_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o as_o fearful_a of_o be_v deceive_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o as_o any_o now_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v 2._o as_o this_o testimony_n be_v receive_v by_o person_n inquisitive_a after_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n so_o the_o doctrine_n convey_v by_o it_o be_v a_o 19_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v conceive_v but_o person_n ordinary_o inquisitive_a about_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o then_o ordinary_o so_o about_o this_o because_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o happiness_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o all_o person_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a must_v at_o least_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v person_n very_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v dislodge_v from_o their_o body_n and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o grant_v this_o can_v we_o in_o any_o reason_n think_v that_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o person_n in_o so_o many_o age_n shall_v continue_v venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o a_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o and_o that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o person_n though_o man_n otherwise_o rational_a and_o judicious_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o go_v upon_o if_o at_o least_o any_o upon_o consideration_n of_o it_o can_v imagine_v it_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o general_a presumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n concern_v divine_a providence_n and_o the_o care_n god_n take_v of_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v so_o many_o person_n who_o sincere_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o way_n which_o be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o continual_a delusion_n and_o never_o have_v it_o at_o all_o discover_v to_o they_o if_o all_o than_o who_o
have_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o salvation_n have_v be_v deceive_v either_o we_o must_v deny_v altogether_o a_o divine_a providence_n or_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v more_o power_n to_o deceive_v man_n then_o god_n to_o direct_v they_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a or_o else_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o either_o god_n or_o devil_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v still_o more_o inexplicable_a why_o such_o multitude_n of_o rational_a and_o serious_a man_n and_o the_o most_o inquisitive_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n shall_v all_o be_v so_o possess_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o more_o profane_a wicked_a and_o ignorant_a any_o person_n be_v the_o more_o prone_a they_o be_v to_o mock_v and_o deride_v they_o if_o such_o man_n than_o see_v more_o into_o truth_n and_o reason_n then_o the_o sober_a and_o judicious_a part_n of_o mankind_n let_v we_o bid_v adieu_o to_o humanity_n and_o adore_v the_o brute_n since_o we_o admire_v their_o judgement_n most_o who_o come_v the_o near_a to_o they_o 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o person_n thus_o consent_v in_o this_o testimony_n can_v have_v no_o other_o engagement_n to_o this_o consent_n but_o only_o their_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n convey_v by_o it_o because_o those_o who_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o thing_n be_v such_o person_n who_o other_o design_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o consent_n of_o jew_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o probable_a pretence_n to_o have_v suspect_v a_o matter_n of_o interest_n in_o it_o but_o as_o to_o this_o thing_n we_o find_v the_o jew_n divide_v among_o themselves_o about_o it_o and_o the_o stiff_a denier_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o do_v yet_o inviolable_o preserve_v those_o sacred_a record_n among_o they_o from_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v undoubted_o prove_v have_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v enforce_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o promulgation_n there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o suspicion_n of_o particular_a design_n in_o it_o but_o it_o come_v with_o no_o other_o strength_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o its_o own_o truth_n yet_o it_o find_v sudden_a and_o strange_a entertainment_n among_o person_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o have_v eat_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o make_v so_o large_a a_o spread_v therein_o that_o it_o make_v tertullian_n say_v hesterni_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la omne_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castella_fw-la municipia_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la castraipsa_fw-la tribus_fw-la decurias_fw-la 36._o palatium_fw-la senatum_fw-la forum_n sola_fw-la vobis_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la templa_fw-la we_o have_v but_o new_o appear_v say_v he_o &_o yet_o we_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o our_o company_n but_o only_o your_o temple_n and_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n obsessam_fw-la vociferantur_fw-la civitatem_fw-la in_fw-la agris_fw-la in_fw-la castellis_fw-la in_fw-la insulis_fw-la christianos_n omnem_fw-la sexum_fw-la aetatem_fw-la conditionem_fw-la etiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la transgredi_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la 3._o quasi_fw-la detrimento_fw-la moerent_fw-la all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o all_o place_n be_v sudden_o become_v christian_n what_o common_a tie_n can_v there_o be_v now_o to_o unite_v all_o these_o person_n together_o if_o we_o set_v aside_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o such_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o christ_n action_n and_o have_v leave_v sacred_a record_n behind_o they_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o admirable_a instruction_n which_o be_v their_o only_a certain_a guide_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 4._o because_o many_o person_n do_v join_v in_o this_o consent_n with_o true_a christian_n who_o yet_o can_v hearty_o with_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o true_a such_o be_v all_o those_o person_n who_o be_v sensual_a in_o their_o life_n and_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o dare_v not_o question_n or_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o such_o who_o can_v hearty_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n nor_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v indulge_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n without_o fear_n of_o another_o yet_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o and_o awe_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o raise_v many_o perplexity_n and_o anxiety_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o will_v most_o willing_o be_v rid_v of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o thorough_o be_v till_o instead_o of_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n they_o come_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n and_o become_v experimental_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o withal_o we_o find_v that_o the_o more_o man_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n the_o great_a evidence_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o be_v more_o full_o and_o rational_o persuade_v of_o it_o to_o such_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o powerful_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o soul_n that_o all_o other_o argument_n as_o to_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n may_v fall_v short_a of_o these_o as_o to_o which_o those_o verse_n of_o the_o poet_n dante_n be_v render_v into_o latin_a by_o f._n s._n be_v very_o pertinent_a and_o significant_a for_o when_o he_o have_v introduce_v the_o apostle_n peter_n ask_v he_o what_o it_o be_v which_o his_o faith_n be_v found_v on_o he_o answer_v deinde_fw-la exivit_fw-la ex_fw-la luce_fw-fr profundâ_fw-la quae_fw-la illic_fw-la splendebat_fw-la pretiosa_fw-la gemma_fw-la super_fw-la quam_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la fundatur_fw-la i_o e._n that_o god_n be_v please_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o discover_v that_o divine_a truth_n to_o the_o world_n whereon_o our_o faith_n do_v stand_v as_o on_o its_o sure_a foundation_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o to_o inquire_v how_o he_o know_v this_o come_v at_o first_o from_o god_n his_o answer_n to_o that_o be_v larga_fw-la pluvia_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la diffusa_fw-la super_fw-la veteres_fw-la &_o super_fw-la novas_fw-la membranas_fw-la est_fw-la syllogismus_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la mihi_fw-la conclusit_fw-la adâ—ò_fw-la acutè_fw-la ut_fw-la prae_fw-la illâ_fw-la demonstratione_fw-la omnis_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la alia_fw-la mihi_fw-la videatur_fw-la obtusa_fw-la i_o e._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o full_o discover_v its_o self_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o other_o argument_n be_v but_o dull_a and_o heavy_a if_o compare_v with_o this_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o to_o a_o true_o enlighten_v conscience_n which_o discover_v so_o much_o beauty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o ravish_v the_o soul_n although_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v so_o full_a a_o account_n of_o this_o unto_o other_o who_o want_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o beauty_n with_o which_o a_o heart_n true_o gracious_a have_v we_o see_v ordinary_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o attraction_n of_o beauty_n be_v a_o unaccountable_a thing_n and_o one_o may_v discern_v that_o which_o ravish_v he_o which_o another_o look_v on_o as_o mean_v and_o ordinary_a and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o thus_o in_o divine_a object_n which_o want_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o discover_v they_o therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o good_a man_n enjoy_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o other_o can_v attain_v to_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o such_o do_v likewise_o see_v the_o most_o strong_a rational_a and_o convince_a evidence_n which_o do_v induce_v they_o to_o believe_v which_o evidence_n be_v then_o most_o convince_a when_o it_o be_v second_v by_o the_o peculiar_a energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o great_a even_o upon_o such_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o mould_v into_o the_o fashion_n of_o true_a goodness_n that_o it_o may_v awe_v with_o its_o light_n and_o clearness_n where_o it_o do_v not_o soften_v and_o alter_v by_o its_o heat_n and_o influence_n now_o whence_o can_v it_o be_v that_o such_o
they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o these_o great_a â—nds_n be_v abundant_o see_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o apostle_n who_o be_v so_o instrumental_a in_o convert_v the_o world_n to_o piety_n and_o sobriety_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n what_o strange_a person_n be_v the_o corinthian_n before_o they_o become_v christian_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v enumerate_v many_o of_o the_o vile_a person_n of_o the_o world_n he_o present_o add_v and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o 11._o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o distemper_n be_v the_o more_o malignant_a its_o nature_n the_o more_o inveterate_a its_o continuance_n the_o great_a the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o remedy_n which_o work_v a_o cure_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o see_v in_o conversion_n the_o great_a the_o sin_n have_v be_v before_o it_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n in_o comparison_n to_o remove_v a_o disease_n at_o its_o first_o onset_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v it_o when_o it_o become_v chronical_a the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v upon_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o person_n to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o distemper_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o great_a but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o a_o remedy_n for_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o pregnant_a and_o visible_a instance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v among_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a 10._o god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v now_o that_o which_o manifest_v the_o exceed_a great_a power_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o it_o not_o only_o turn_v man_n from_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o another_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n but_o that_o it_o turn_v man_n together_o with_o that_o from_o their_o lust_n and_o sensuality_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a life_n for_o be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o their_o sin_n then_o with_o their_o opinion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a power_n which_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o habitual_a sin_n then_o that_o which_o only_o make_v they_o change_v their_o opinion_n or_o alter_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o be_v that_o which_o origen_n throughout_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n triumph_v in_o as_o the_o most_o signal_n evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o wrought_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n on_o all_o that_o true_o embrace_v it_o that_o of_o vicious_a debauch_a and_o dissolute_a it_o make_v they_o temperate_a sober_a and_o religious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v convert_v the_o most_o wicked_a person_n who_o embrace_v it_o from_o all_o their_o debauchery_n to_o a_o life_n most_o suitable_a to_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n therefore_o certain_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o want_v that_o commendation_n among_o all_o ingenuous_a moralist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o the_o world_n to_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o to_o promote_v real_a goodness_n in_o it_o when_o they_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o many_o person_n continual_o so_o bring_v off_o from_o their_o folly_n and_o vain_a conversation_n to_o a_o life_n serious_a sober_a and_o unblameable_a nay_o and_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v of_o so_o much_o integrity_n and_o goodness_n that_o their_o great_a enemy_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o their_o only_a fault_n be_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n bone_fw-la vir_fw-la cajus_n sejus_n tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la christianus_n a_o very_a good_a man_n only_o a_o christian._n but_o one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o christianity_n when_o it_o do_v so_o sudden_o make_v so_o many_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o this_o power_n be_v so_o manifest_a on_o such_o person_n who_o be_v suppose_v uncapable_a of_o be_v reform_v by_o philosophy_n young_a illiterate_a and_o mean-spirited_n person_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v just_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n that_o this_o alteration_n be_v wrought_v within_o they_o but_o by_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o tame_v the_o most_o unruly_a to_o instruct_v the_o most_o ignorant_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o most_o sordid_a person_n to_o such_o a_o generous_a temper_n as_o to_o slight_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n in_o comparison_n with_o those_o to_o come_v and_o so_o remarkable_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o life_n then_o between_o those_o who_o be_v christian_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o there_o be_v still_o between_o true_a christian_n and_o mere_a pretender_n that_o origen_n dare_v celsus_n to_o compare_v they_o in_o point_n of_o morality_n with_o any_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n 128._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v disciple_v to_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o other_o society_n shine_v among_o they_o like_o light_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o even_o the_o worse_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n exceed_v the_o best_a of_o the_o popular_a assembly_n for_o as_o he_o go_v on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o athens_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a because_o it_o seek_v to_o approve_v its_o sell_v to_o god_n but_o the_o popular_a assemby_n at_o athens_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seditious_a and_o quarrelsome_a and_o in_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o alexandria_n with_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n there_o so_o that_o any_o candid_a enquirer_n after_o truth_n will_v exceed_o wonder_v how_o such_o fair_a island_n shall_v appear_v nante_n in_o gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o sea_n of_o wickedness_n as_o be_v in_o those_o city_n how_o these_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v plant_v in_o such_o rude_a and_o profane_a place_n so_o the_o same_o author_n go_v on_o to_o compare_v the_o church_n senate_n with_o that_o of_o the_o city_n the_o church_n officer_n with_o they_o and_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o that_o even_o those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v most_o lukewarm_a in_o their_o office_n do_v yet_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o city_n magistrate_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n from_o whence_o he_o rational_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v most_o rational_a to_o adore_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o one_o or_o two_o but_o upon_o such_o great_a multitude_n as_o be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o read_v of_o one_o phoedon_n and_o one_o polemon_n bring_v from_o their_o debauchery_n by_o socrates_n and_o xenocrates_n but_o what_o be_v these_o compare_v with_o those_o who_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 50._o etc._n etc._n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o convert_n which_o follow_v afterward_o and_o although_o celsus_n like_o a_o epicurean_a seem_v to_o deny_v the_o possibility_n 150._o of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o conversion_n because_o customary_a sin_n become_v a_o second_o nature_n that_o no_o punishment_n can_v reform_v they_o yet_o say_v origen_n herein_o he_o not_o only_o contradict_v we_o christian_n but_o all_o such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o own_v any_o generous_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o do_v not_o despair_v of_o recover_a virtue_n as_o a_o thing_n feasible_a by_o humane_a nature_n and_o give_v instance_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o ancient_a hero_n hercules_n and_o ulysses_n from_o the_o two_o philosopher_n socrates_n and_o musonius_n and_o the_o two_o famous_a convert_n to_o philosophy_n phoedon_n and_o polemon_n but_o yet_o say_v he_o these_o be_v not_o
reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n i._n e._n that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o any_o principle_n of_o reason_n within_o we_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o pitch_v on_o any_o other_o notion_n which_o have_v sewer_a entanglement_n in_o it_o to_o a_o mind_n so_o far_o metaphysical_a as_o to_o abstract_n from_o sense_n and_o prejudice_n i_o grant_v it_o very_o difficult_a nay_o impossible_a for_o those_o to_o have_v any_o true_a settle_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n who_o search_v for_o a_o idea_n of_o he_o in_o their_o fancy_n and_o be_v never_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o any_o high_a faculty_n in_o their_o soul_n then_o mere_a imagination_n such_o may_v have_v imaginem_fw-la jovis_fw-la or_o galeatae_fw-la minerva_n as_o he_o in_o tully_n speak_v some_o idea_n of_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o none_o of_o a_o true_a god_n for_o we_o may_v as_o soon_o come_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o colour_n to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o sound_n as_o by_o any_o corporal_a phantasm_n come_v to_o have_v a_o true_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o although_o sometime_o a_o idea_n be_v take_v for_o that_o impression_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o p_o hantasie_n yet_o here_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o representation_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v in_o the_o school_n that_o the_o divine_a intellect_n do_v understand_v thing_n by_o their_o idea_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v objective_o represent_v to_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o a_o idea_n in_o its_o general_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o take_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o objective_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o terminate_v the_o understanding_n and_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o act_n of_o intellection_n that_o which_o be_v then_o immediate_o represent_v to_o the_o mind_n in_o its_o perception_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o idea_n or_o notion_n of_o it_o now_o such_o a_o idea_n as_o this_o be_v may_v be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a for_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o a_o idea_n in_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o cogitation_n or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v a_o object_n now_o this_o way_n no_o idea_n can_v be_v false_a for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n every_o idea_n have_v its_o truth_n for_o whether_o i_o imagine_v a_o golden_a mountain_n or_o another_o it_o matter_n not_o here_o for_o the_o one_o idea_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o consider_v it_o mere_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o real_o employ_v about_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o as_o the_o will_n be_v about_o a_o object_n whether_o it_o be_v feasible_a or_o no._n 2._o the_o idea_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o objective_a reality_n or_o as_o it_o represent_v some_o outward_a object_n now_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o idea_n lie_v in_o the_o understanding_n pass_v judgement_n concern_v the_o outward_a object_n as_o existent_n which_o do_v correspond_v to_o the_o idea_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o proneness_n of_o the_o understanding_n error_n in_o this_o case_n arise_v from_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o mind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v general_a and_o abstract_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o suppose_v existence_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n of_o a_o be_v of_o cogitation_n other_o idea_n depend_v upon_o existence_n suppose_v as_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o i_o apprehend_v in_o my_o mind_n because_o i_o have_v see_v it_o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o understand_a form_n within_o its_o self_n by_o its_o own_o power_n as_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o cogitation_n such_o be_v those_o whâ—ch_n be_v call_v entiarationis_fw-la and_o have_v no_o other_o existence_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o chimaera_n centaur_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o to_o these_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o although_o the_o composition_n of_o these_o thing_n together_o by_o the_o understanding_n be_v that_o which_o make_v these_o idea_n to_o be_v only_o fictitious_a yet_o the_o understanding_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o compound_v such_o thing_n be_v they_o not_o several_o represent_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o unless_o we_o have_v know_v what_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o man_n have_v be_v our_o mind_n can_v not_o have_v conjoin_v they_o together_o in_o its_o apprehension_n so_o that_o in_o these_o which_o be_v the_o most_o fictitious_a idea_n we_o see_v that_o although_o the_o idea_n its_o self_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n of_o the_o understanding_n yet_o the_o mind_n can_v not_o form_v such_o a_o idea_n but_o upon_o preaexistent_a matter_n and_o some_o objective_a reality_n must_v be_v suppose_v in_o order_n to_o the_o intellectual_a conception_n of_o these_o anomalous_a entitye_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o that_o strange_a kind_n of_o omnipotency_n which_o some_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o understanding_n lie_v not_o in_o a_o power_n of_o conceive_v thing_n whole_o impossible_a or_o fancy_v idea_n of_o absolute_a non-entityes_a but_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o african_a copulation_n of_o such_o species_n of_o thing_n together_o which_o in_o nature_n seem_v whole_o incompossible_a as_o the_o school_n speak_v or_o have_v no_o congruity_n at_o all_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o that_o have_v there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o matter_n and_o motion_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o understanding_n can_v have_v form_v within_o its_o self_n the_o variety_n of_o the_o species_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o result_v of_o those_o two_o grand_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o impossible_a for_o mind_n not_o very_o contemplative_a and_o metaphysical_a to_o abstract_n from_o matter_n thence_o it_o be_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o it_o may_v form_v idea_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o objective_a reality_n at_o all_o i_o grant_v those_o we_o call_v entia_fw-la rationis_fw-la have_v no_o external_a reality_n as_o they_o be_v such_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v the_o existence_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o corporeal_a phantasm_n of_o outward_a being_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o soul_n conception_n of_o those_o entitye_n which_o have_v no_o existence_n beyond_o the_o humane_a intellect_n the_o great_a enquiry_n then_o be_v how_o far_o this_o plastic_a power_n of_o 4._o the_o understanding_n may_v extend_v its_o self_n in_o its_o form_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o consult_v his_o own_o faculty_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o can_v apprehend_v a_o settle_a and_o consistent_a notion_n of_o a_o be_v which_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a for_o that_o be_v all_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o connate_a idea_n in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o connate_a idea_n be_v common_o understand_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o upon_o the_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n it_o can_v form_v within_o its_o self_n a_o settle_a notion_n of_o such_o a_o be_v which_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v a_o be_v to_o be_v if_o any_o difficulty_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o form_v such_o a_o notion_n in_o one_o mind_n let_v the_o person_n who_o scruple_n it_o only_o inquire_v of_o himself_o whether_o he_o judge_v all_o being_n in_o the_o world_n equal_a whether_o a_o mushroom_n have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o perfection_n which_o man_n have_v which_o i_o suppose_v none_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n within_o they_o can_v question_v if_o then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o man_n have_v some_o perfection_n in_o he_o above_o inferior_a creature_n it_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o show_v wherein_o man_n exceed_v other_o inferior_a being_n for_o be_v not_o life_n a_o great_a perfection_n than_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n a_o perfection_n above_o sense_n and_o so_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o one_o man_n differ_v from_o another_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a accomplishment_n be_v not_o then_o forecast_v
wise_a and_o free_a who_o dispense_v this_o goodness_n of_o he_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v best_a please_v to_o himself_o though_o ever_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n as_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o so_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v suitable_a to_o this_o nature_n of_o he_o but_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n beneficence_n belong_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o free_a and_o independent_a agent_n so_o that_o goodness_n as_o it_o import_v the_o necessary_a rectitude_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n imply_v a_o perfection_n inseparable_a from_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o expression_n of_o divine_a bounty_n to_o somewhat_o without_o as_o the_o object_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o our_o conception_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o nature_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o free_a determination_n of_o his_o will._n we_o can_v then_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o particular_a way_n of_o god_n bounty_n towards_o the_o whole_a universe_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o any_o further_a than_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o we_o now_o we_o see_v the_o world_n exist_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o adore_v that_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o universe_n but_o continual_o uphold_v it_o and_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o it_o which_o the_o heathen_a be_v so_o sensible_a of_o that_o the_o stoic_a in_o tully_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o abundant_a provision_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o for_o z._n man_n necessity_n but_o for_o delight_n and_o ornament_n cry_v out_o ut_fw-la interdum_fw-la pronaea_n nostra_fw-la epicurea_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la god_n providence_n do_v abundant_o exceed_v man_n necessity_n we_o see_v then_o from_o this_o discourse_n how_o unsafe_a and_o unsatisfactory_a that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v bold_a and_o presumptuous_a those_o argument_n be_v which_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o goodness_n without_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n as_o to_o the_o existence_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v certain_o then_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o any_o great_a force_n with_o any_o candid_a enquirer_n after_o truth_n and_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v late_o plead_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o pythagorean_n hypothesis_n of_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n viz._n that_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n soul_n to_o be_v at_o all_o the_o soon_o they_o be_v the_o better_a but_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o therefore_o if_o they_o can_v enjoy_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v into_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o enjoy_v themselves_o than_o not_o they_o must_v be_v before_o they_o come_v into_o these_o body_n wherefore_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o necessary_a result_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v no_o more_o fail_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a than_o he_o can_v to_o understand_v it_o i_o now_o serious_o inquire_v of_o such_o who_o love_n reason_n above_o plato_n and_o pythagoras_n whether_o if_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v into_o the_o argument_n instead_o of_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n this_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v as_o strong_o for_o that_o as_o it_o do_v for_o praeexistence_n and_o if_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v praeexistence_n on_o this_o ground_n i_o be_v not_o likewise_o bind_v to_o believe_v at_o least_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n eternal_a if_o not_o the_o universe_n but_o how_o reconcileable_a the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o the_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n of_o the_o creation_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o understand_v but_o if_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o at_o all_o infer_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o do_v not_o much_o less_o do_v it_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n we_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o first_o hypothesis_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o moses_n concern_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n 8._o which_o be_v that_o which_o assert_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o attribute_n the_o formation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o attribute_n eternity_n to_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o who_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o master_n of_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o conceive_v this_o hypothesis_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o 4._o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o preaexistent_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o god_n form_v the_o world_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o understand_v how_o moses_n will_v have_v express_v that_o matter_n its_o self_n be_v create_v suppose_v it_o have_v be_v his_o intention_n to_o have_v speak_v it_o for_o although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o of_o its_o self_n imply_v necessary_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o i._n e._n out_o of_o no_o preaexistent_a matter_n yet_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o no_o word_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o that_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o p._n fagius_n cite_v it_o from_o r._n nachmani_n that_o the_o hebrew_n language_n have_v no_o other_o word_n to_o signify_v such_o a_o production_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a weak_a manner_n of_o argue_v that_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o world_n be_v create_v out_o of_o preaexistent_a matter_n all_o that_o can_v rational_o be_v infer_v be_v that_o from_o the_o mere_a force_n and_o importance_n of_o that_o word_n the_o contrary_n can_v be_v collect_v but_o if_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n compare_v and_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n do_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o preaexistent_a matter_n which_o be_v uncreated_a than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o creation_n must_v be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_a jew_n and_o christian_n but_o even_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o understand_v moses_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o galen_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o opinion_n 11._o of_o moses_n with_o that_o of_o epicurus_n and_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o of_o moses_n which_o attribute_v the_o production_n of_o thing_n to_o god_n to_o be_v far_o more_o rational_a and_o probable_a then_o that_o of_o epicurus_n which_o assign_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o thing_n to_o a_o mere_a casual_a concourse_n of_o atom_n but_o withal_o add_v that_o he_o must_v dissent_v from_o both_o and_o side_n with_o moses_n as_o to_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v on_o generation_n but_o assert_n the_o praeexistence_n of_o matter_n and_o withal_o that_o god_n power_n can_v not_o extendit_n self_n beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o wrought_v upon_o atque_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o in_o quo_fw-la ratio_fw-la nostra_fw-la ac_fw-la platonis_fw-la tum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n de_fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la recte_fw-la conscripserunt_fw-la à _fw-la mose_n dissidet_fw-la how_o true_a these_o word_n be_v will_v appear_v afterward_o chaleidius_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n on_o plato_n timaeus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o he_o be_v still_o translate_v sylva_fw-la and_o inquire_v into_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o all_o philosopher_n about_o it_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o moses_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v its_o production_n from_o god_n hebraei_n sylvam_fw-la generatam_fw-la esse_fw-la confitentur_fw-la quorum_fw-la 372._o sapientissimus_fw-la moses_n non_fw-la humana_fw-la facundia_fw-la sed_fw-la divina_fw-la ut_fw-la ferunt_fw-la inspiratione_n vegetatus_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la libro_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la genitura_fw-la mundi_fw-la censetur_fw-la ab_fw-la exordio_fw-la sic_fw-la est_fw-la profatus_fw-la juxta_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la lxx_o prudentium_fw-la initio_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la terra_fw-la autem_fw-la erat_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la &_o incompta_fw-la ut_fw-la vero_fw-la ait_fw-la aquila_n caput_fw-la rerum_fw-la condidit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la terra_fw-la porro_fw-la inanis_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la vel_fw-la nt_v symachus_n ab_fw-la exordio_fw-la condidit_fw
must_v be_v credit_v how_o much_o more_o like_o a_o man_n do_v he_o speak_v who_o tell_v we_o natus_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la hunc_fw-la divino_fw-la semine_fw-la fecit_fw-la ille_fw-la opifex_fw-la rerum_fw-la mundi_fw-la melioris_fw-la crigo_fw-la sive_fw-la recens_fw-la tellus_fw-la seductaque_fw-la nuper_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi aethere_fw-la cognati_fw-la retinebat_fw-la semina_fw-la coeli_fw-la quam_fw-la satus_fw-la japeto_fw-la mistam_fw-la fluvialibus_fw-la undis_fw-la finxit_fw-la in_o effigiem_fw-la moderantum_fw-la cuncta_fw-la deorum_fw-la thus_o have_v we_o consider_v the_o epicurean_a hypothesis_n both_o as_o to_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o stand_v and_o the_o suitableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o i_o suppose_v now_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n find_v from_o the_o atomical_a philosophy_n to_o make_v we_o at_o all_o question_n that_o account_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n which_o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o the_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n but_o to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o a_o deity_n i_o conclude_v then_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o epicurean_a hypothesis_n with_o the_o word_n of_o automedon_n in_o the_o greek_a epigram_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d learn_v to_o be_v wise_a let_v epicurus_n chase_v to_o find_v his_o atom_n and_o his_o empty_a space_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o hypothesis_n mention_v which_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n 18._o from_o the_o mere_a mechanical_a law_n of_o motion_n and_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o late_a famous_a french_a philosopher_n mr._n des_n cartes_n for_o although_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n as_o charity_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o never_o intend_v his_o hypothesis_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o atheism_n have_v make_v it_o so_o much_o his_o business_n to_o assert_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o immateriality_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v to_o that_o end_n by_o person_n atheistical_o dispose_v because_o of_o his_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n we_o shall_v therefore_o so_o far_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n without_o a_o deity_n his_o hypothesis_n therefore_o be_v brief_o this_o he_o etc._n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o first_o of_o one_o uniform_a nature_n divisible_a into_o innumerable_a part_n and_o divide_v into_o many_o which_o be_v all_o in_o motion_n from_o hence_o he_o suppose_v 1._o that_o all_o this_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o universe_n be_v compose_v be_v at_o first_o divide_v into_o equal_a particle_n of_o a_o indifferent_a size_n and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o such_o a_o motion_n as_o be_v now_o find_v in_o the_o woâ—ld_n 2._o that_o all_o these_o particle_n be_v not_o at_o first_o spherical_a because_o many_o such_o little_a globe_n join_v together_o will_v not_o fill_v up_o a_o continue_a space_n but_o that_o of_o what_o ever_o figure_n they_o be_v at_o first_o they_o will_v by_o continue_a motion_n become_v spherical_a because_o they_o will_v have_v various_a circular_a motion_n for_o see_v that_o at_o first_o they_o be_v move_v with_o so_o great_a force_n that_o one_o particle_n will_v be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o other_o the_o same_o force_n continue_v will_v serve_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o angle_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o they_o by_o their_o frequent_a occursion_n against_o each_o other_o and_o so_o when_o the_o angle_n be_v cut_v off_o they_o will_v become_v spherical_a 3._o he_o suppose_v that_o no_o space_n be_v leave_v empty_a but_o when_o those_o round_a particle_n be_v join_v leave_v some_o interval_n between_o they_o there_o be_v some_o more_o subtle_a particle_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fill_v up_o those_o void_a space_n which_o arise_v from_o those_o angle_n which_o be_v cut_v â—ff_n from_o the_o other_o particle_n to_o make_v they_o spherical_a which_o fragment_n of_o particle_n be_v so_o little_a and_o acquire_v thereby_o such_o a_o celerity_n of_o motion_n that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o they_o will_v be_v divide_v into_o innumerable_a little_a fragment_n and_o so_o will_v fill_v up_o all_o those_o space_n which_o other_o particle_n can_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o 4._o that_o those_o particle_n which_o sill_z up_o the_o interval_n between_o the_o spherical_a one_o have_v not_o all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o celerity_n of_o motion_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o undivided_a than_o other_o be_v which_o fill_v up_o the_o space_n between_o three_o globular_a particle_n when_o their_o angle_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o therefore_o those_o particle_n must_v necessary_o have_v very_o angular_a figure_n which_o be_v unfit_a for_o motion_n and_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o particle_n easy_o stick_v together_o and_o transfer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o motion_n upon_o those_o other_o particle_n which_o be_v less_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o swift_a motion_n and_o because_o these_o particle_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o such_o triangular_a space_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o three_o globular_a particle_n touch_v each_o other_o therefore_o he_o suppose_v they_o as_o to_o their_o breadth_n and_o depth_n to_o be_v of_o a_o triangular_a figure_n but_o because_o these_o particle_n be_v somewhat_o long_o and_o the_o globular_a particle_n through_o which_o they_o pass_v with_o so_o swift_a motion_n have_v their_o rotation_n about_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o heaven_n thence_o he_o suppose_v that_o those_o triangular_a particle_n come_v to_o be_v wreathe_v now_o from_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o suppose_v des_fw-mi cartes_n have_v ingenious_o and_o consonant_o to_o his_o principle_n undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o note_a phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o three_o sort_n of_o particle_n mention_v he_o make_v to_o be_v his_o three_o element_n the_o first_o be_v that_o subtle_a matter_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o great_a particle_n and_o of_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o sun_n and_o fix_a star_n consill_n as_o those_o particle_n of_o that_o subtle_a matter_n be_v in_o continual_a â—oâ—ion_n have_v make_v those_o several_a vortices_fw-la or_o aethereal_a whirlpool_n the_o second_o element_n confist_n of_o the_o spherical_a particle_n themselves_o which_o make_v up_o the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o three_o element_n which_o be_v those_o wreathe_a particle_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o planet_n and_o comet_n and_o from_o all_o of_o they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o common_a affection_n of_o matter_n size_n figure_n motion_n etc._n etc._n he_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n how_o far_o his_o principle_n do_v conduce_v to_o the_o give_v man_n mind_n satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a phaenomena_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o here_o our_o business_n to_o inquire_v but_o only_o how_o far_o these_o principle_n can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n without_o a_o deity_n and_o that_o it_o can_v give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n how_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v without_o a_o deity_n appear_v by_o the_o two_o grand_a supposition_n on_o which_o all_o his_o element_n depend_v both_o which_o can_v be_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o god_n those_o be_v 1._o the_o existence_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v can_v be_v independent_a on_o god_n and_o necessary_o existent_a and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o matter_n existent_a and_o put_v into_o motion_n will_v grind_v its_o self_n into_o those_o several_a particle_n by_o he_o suppose_v yet_o this_o can_v give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n â—8_o without_o a_o deity_n 2._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o particle_n of_o matter_n suppose_v a_o deity_n for_o matter_n be_v no_o selfmoving_a principle_n as_o have_v be_v full_o demonstrate_v in_o several_a place_n by_o that_o judicious_a philosopher_n dr._n h._n more_n who_o plain_o manifest_v that_o if_o motion_n do_v necessary_o belong_v to_o matter_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v sun_n or_o star_n or_o earth_n or_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v uniform_a it_o must_v have_v equal_a motion_n in_o all_o its_o particle_n if_o motion_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o for_o motion_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o matter_n must_v be_v alike_o every_o where_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o every_o particle_n must_v be_v suppose_v in_o motion_n to_o its_o utmost_a capacity_n and_o so_o every_o particle_n be_v alike_o and_o move_v alike_o and_o therefore_o
though_o god_n permit_v man_n to_o use_v his_o liberty_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o way_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n because_o man_n have_v still_o a_o posse_fw-la si_fw-la vellet_fw-la a_o power_n of_o stand_v if_o he_o have_v make_v right_a use_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o god_n never_o take_v from_o man_n his_o adjutorium_fw-la quo_fw-la potuit_fw-la stare_n &_o sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la as_o divine_n call_v it_o man_n enjoy_v still_o his_o power_n though_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o liberty_n he_o fall_v into_o sin_n so_o that_o grant_v godâ—o_o â—o_z leave_v man_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o liberty_n yet_o we_o see_v god_n can_v in_o the_o lest_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o compare_v that_o account_n give_v of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a in_o scripture_n with_o that_o which_o 8._o be_v embrace_v by_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o point_n of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n there_o be_v no_o one_o inquiry_n whatsoever_o in_o which_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o natural_a light_n to_o guide_v they_o be_v more_o to_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o than_o this_o concern_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a they_o see_v by_o continual_a experience_n how_o great_a a_o torrent_n of_o both_o sort_n of_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n do_v over_o flow_v the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_n who_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o overflow_a their_o bank_n by_o the_o river_n nile_n but_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o spring_n or_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o corruption_n increase_v in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o knowledge_n decay_v and_o so_o as_o the_o phoenomena_fw-la grow_v great_a the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v less_o understand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n through_o which_o they_o can_v alone_o come_v to_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o evil_a insensible_o decay_v in_o the_o several_a nation_n insomuch_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o acquaint_v with_o that_o history_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o sacred_a record_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o uncertain_a conjecture_n to_o go_v by_o and_o some_o kind_n of_o obscure_a tradition_n which_o be_v preserve_v among_o they_o which_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o rectify_v by_o their_o interpretation_n they_o make_v they_o more_o obscure_a and_o false_a then_o they_o find_v they_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o but_o that_o mankind_n be_v in_o a_o low_a and_o degenerate_a condition_n and_o subject_a to_o continual_a misery_n and_o calamity_n they_o who_o cry_v up_o the_o most_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o self-determining_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o certain_o but_o strange_o wonder_n that_o a_o principle_n indifferent_a to_o be_v carry_v either_o way_n shall_v be_v so_o almost_o fatal_o incline_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o since_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o command_n of_o passion_n by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n the_o brutish_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v so_o master_v and_o enslave_v the_o rational_a and_o the_o beast_n shall_v still_o cast_v the_o rider_n in_o man_n the_o sensitive_a appetite_n shall_v throw_v off_o the_o power_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v design_v for_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o slave_n they_o be_v themselves_o to_o this_o terrestrial_a hyle_n how_o easy_o their_o most_o mettalsom_a soul_n be_v mire_v in_o the_o dirt_n how_o deep_o they_o be_v sink_v into_o corporeal_a pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o power_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o help_v they_o out_o nay_o when_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v fledge_v again_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o moult_a at_o her_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n which_o plato_n speak_v of_o and_o strive_v to_o raise_v herself_o above_o his_o low_a world_n she_o than_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o such_o plummet_n hang_v at_o her_o foot_n that_o they_o bring_v she_o down_o again_o to_o her_o former_a flutter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o her_o cage_n of_o earth_n so_o hierocles_n complain_v that_o when_o reason_n begin_v to_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a object_n the_o soul_n with_o a_o generous_a flight_n 77._o will_v soar_v above_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o not_o horn_n down_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a by_o the_o force_n of_o passion_n which_o hang_v like_o lead_n upon_o the_o soul_n foot_n what_o a_o strange_a unaccountable_a thing_n must_v this_o need_v be_v to_o those_o who_o behold_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v wont_a to_o extol_v so_o high_a be_v in_o the_o state_n man_n be_v now_o in_o but_o a_o more_o noble_a name_n for_o slavery_n when_o themselves_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inclination_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o strong_a to_o the_o evil_a and_o can_v that_o be_v a_o even_a balance_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o down-weight_n in_o one_o of_o the_o scale_n unless_o they_o make_v as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v the_o voluntary_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o evil_n a_o evidence_n of_o her_o liberty_n in_o this_o most_o degenerate_a condition_n as_o though_o it_o be_v any_o argument_n that_o the_o prisoner_n be_v the_o free_a because_o he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o shackle_n neither_o be_v this_o disorder_n alone_o at_o home_n in_o the_o soul_n where_o there_o be_v still_o a_o xantippe_n scold_v with_o socrates_n passion_n strive_v with_o reason_n but_o when_o they_o look_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v some_o strange_a irregularity_n in_o the_o converse_n among_o man_n what_o debauchery_n contention_n rapine_n fight_n and_o destroy_v each_o other_o and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a cruelty_n and_o that_o frequent_o among_o countryman_n friend_n nay_o relation_n and_o kindred_n and_o can_v this_o hostility_n between_o those_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o most_o sacred_a bond_n of_o union_n be_v the_o result_n of_o nature_n when_o even_a beast_n of_o prey_n be_v not_o such_o to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n beside_o all_o this_o when_o they_o sum_v up_o the_o life_n of_o man_n together_o and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o childhood_n the_o heat_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o youth_n the_o passion_n disquietment_n and_o disappointment_n of_o man_n in_o their_o strength_n and_o height_n of_o business_n the_o inquietude_n ache_n and_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n beside_o the_o misery_n which_o through_o every_o one_o of_o these_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o few_o escape_n into_o how_o small_a a_o sum_n will_v the_o solid_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v reduce_v nay_o if_o we_o take_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o man_n please_v themselves_o the_o most_o in_o enjoyment_n of_o and_o consider_v but_o with_o what_o care_n they_o be_v get_v with_o what_o fear_n they_o be_v keep_v and_o with_o what_o certainty_n they_o must_v be_v lose_v and_o how_o much_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n fail_v of_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o how_o near_a man_n be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o tenariff_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n how_o often_o they_o be_v precipitate_v from_o the_o height_n of_o prosperity_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o adversity_n we_o shall_v find_v yet_o much_o less_o that_o by_o the_o great_a chemistry_n can_v be_v extract_v of_o real_a satisfaction_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n whence_o then_o shall_v it_o come_v that_o man_n soul_n shall_v so_o delight_v to_o seed_n on_o these_o husk_n and_o to_o embrace_v these_o cloud_n and_o shadow_n instead_o of_o that_o real_a good_a which_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o the_o soul_n desire_v they_o can_v easy_o see_v there_o be_v no_o pure_a unmixed_a good_a in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o contemperation_n of_o both_o together_o according_a to_o that_o of_o euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o continual_a mixture_n of_o
plato_n and_o pythagoras_n attribute_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a to_o the_o malignity_n of_o matter_n and_o so_o they_o make_v evil_n to_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a upon_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n for_o thus_o he_o deliver_v express_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n qui_fw-fr ait_fw-fr existente_fw-la providentia_fw-la mala_fw-la quoque_fw-la necessario_fw-la substitisse_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la sylva_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la sit_fw-la malitia_fw-la praedita_fw-la platonemque_fw-la idem_fw-la numenius_n laudat_fw-la quod_fw-la dvas_fw-la mundi_fw-la â—â—mas_fw-la autumet_fw-la unam_fw-la beneficentissimam_fw-la malignam_fw-la alteram_fw-la sc_n sylvam_fw-la igitur_fw-la juxta_fw-la platonem_fw-la mundo_fw-la bona_fw-la sua_fw-la dei_fw-la tanquam_fw-la patris_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la collata_fw-la sunt_fw-la mala_fw-la vero_fw-la matris_fw-la sylvae_fw-la vitio_fw-la cohaeserunt_fw-la but_o plutarch_n timaeâ—_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v that_o plato_n attribute_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a mere_o to_o matter_n but_o he_o make_v the_o principle_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v something_o distinct_a from_o matter_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confuse_a infinite_a selfmoving_a stir_v principle_n which_o say_v he_o he_o else_o where_o call_v necessity_n and_o in_o his_o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disorderly_a and_o malignant_a soul_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o mere_a matter_n when_o he_o make_v his_o hyle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o form_n or_o figure_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o power_n of_o operation_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o its_o self_n such_o a_o inert_a principle_n as_o matter_n be_v shall_v by_o plato_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o evil_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessity_n which_o often_o resist_v god_n and_o cast_v off_o his_o reins_o so_o that_o according_a to_o plutarch_n plato_n acquit_v both_o god_n and_o hyle_n from_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o attribute_n it_o to_o that_o malignant_a spirit_n which_o move_v the_o matter_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorderly_a motion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v neither_o he_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v ever_o understand_v what_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n than_o be_v there_o among_o the_o wise_a of_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a when_o they_o be_v so_o consuse_v and_o obscure_a in_o the_o account_n which_o they_o give_v of_o it_o that_o their_o great_a admirer_n can_v not_o understand_v they_o but_o though_o plato_n seem_v so_o ambiguous_a in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a whether_o he_o shall_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o 12._o hyle_n or_o some_o malignant_a spirit_n in_o it_o the_o stoic_n be_v more_o dogmatical_a and_o plain_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a to_o the_o perversity_n of_o matter_n so_o chalcidius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o stoic_n make_v matter_n not_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o its_o self_n as_o pythagoras_n but_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o either_o perrogati_fw-la igitur_fw-la unde_fw-la mala_fw-la 39â—_n perversitatem_fw-la seminarium_fw-la malorum_fw-la causati_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o make_v the_o perversity_n of_o matter_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a but_o as_o he_o well_o observe_v nec_fw-la expediunt_fw-la adhuâ—_n undeâ—â—psa_fw-la perversitas_fw-la cum_fw-la juxta_fw-la ipsos_fw-la duo_fw-la sint_fw-la initia_fw-la rerum_fw-la dâ—â—â—â—_n &_o sylva_fw-la deus_fw-la summum_fw-la &_o praecellens_fw-la bonum_fw-la sylva_fw-la ut_fw-la censent_fw-la nec_fw-la bonum_fw-la nec_fw-la malum_fw-la they_o give_v no_o rational_a account_n whence_o this_o perversity_n of_o matter_n shall_v arise_v when_o according_a to_o the_o stoic_n there_o be_v but_o two_o principle_n of_o thing_n god_n and_o matter_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v perfect_o good_a the_o other_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o this_o perversity_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v something_o necessary_o consequent_a upon_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v affection_n viz._n the_o disorder_n in_o the_o world_n which_o follow_v the_o generation_n of_o thing_n as_o rust_n come_v upon_o brass_n and_o filth_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o the_o counterfeit_a trismegistus_n speak_v so_o maximus_n tyrius_n say_v that_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o any_o work_n of_o art_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o 5._o matter_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la artifex_fw-la mutare_fw-la materiam_fw-la say_v seneca_n when_o he_o be_v give_v a_o account_n why_o god_n suffer_v evil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o elsewhere_o give_v thâ—s_a account_n why_o evil_n come_v into_o he_o world_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la cessat_fw-la ars_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la exercetur_fw-la quaest_n inobsequens_fw-la arti_fw-la est_fw-la so_o that_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a by_o this_o account_n of_o it_o lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o perversity_n of_o matter_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v put_v into_o better_a order_n by_o that_o god_n who_o produce_v the_o world_n out_o of_o that_o matter_n which_o the_o stoic_n suppose_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o avoid_v the_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a to_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o make_v it_o matter_n necessary_a and_o coexistent_a with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a plausible_a pretence_n which_o hermogenes_n have_v for_o follow_v the_o platonist_n and_o stoic_n in_o this_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v set_v god_n far_o enough_o off_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o can_v sâ—e_v what_o advantage_n come_v at_o all_o by_o this_o hypothesis_n but_o it_o be_v chargeable_a with_o as_o many_o difficulty_n as_o any_o other_o for_o 1._o it_o either_o destroy_v god_n omnipotency_n or_o else_o make_v he_o the_o 1._o approver_n of_o evil_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o auctor_fw-la he_o must_v be_v assentator_n mali_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v against_o hermogenes_n because_o he_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v in_o matter_n for_o as_o he_o argue_v aut_fw-la 10._o enim_fw-la potuit_fw-la emendare_fw-la sed_fw-la noluit_fw-la aut_fw-la voluit_fw-la quidem_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la infirmus_fw-la deus_fw-la si_fw-la potuit_fw-la &_o noluit_fw-la malus_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la quia_fw-la malâ—_n savit_fw-la &_o fic_z jam_fw-la habetur_fw-la ejus_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la instituerit_fw-la quia_fw-la tamen_fw-la si_fw-la noluisset_fw-la illud_fw-la essâ—_n non_fw-la esset_fw-la ipse_fw-la jam_fw-la fecit_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la noluit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quo_fw-la quid_fw-la â—st_fw-la â—urpius_fw-la si_fw-mi voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la noluit_fw-la fecisse_fw-la adversum_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la egit_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la noluit_fw-la fecisse_fw-la &_o noluit_fw-la fecisse_fw-la quod_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la so_o that_o little_a advantage_n be_v gain_v for_o the_o clear_n the_o true_a origine_fw-la of_o evil_a by_o this_o opinion_n for_o either_o god_n can_v have_v take_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o matter_n but_o will_v not_o or_o else_o will_v but_o can_v not_o this_o latter_a destroy_v god_n omnipotency_n the_o former_a his_o good-ness_a for_o by_o that_o mean_v evil_a be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n for_o if_o god_n will_v not_o remove_v it_o when_o he_o may_v the_o be_v of_o it_o will_v come_v from_o he_o when_o if_o he_o will_v have_v hinder_v it_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v and_o so_o god_n by_o not_o root_a out_o of_o evil_a will_v be_v find_v a_o assertor_n of_o it_o male_a si_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la turpiter_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la famulus_fw-la erit_fw-la mali_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la amicus_fw-la if_o god_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o sin_n be_v it_o reflect_v on_o his_o goodness_n if_o god_n power_n can_v not_o hinder_v it_o it_o destroy_v his_o omnipotency_n so_o that_o by_o this_o opinion_n god_n must_v either_o be_v a_o slave_n or_o a_o friend_n to_o evil_n 2._o this_o principle_n 2._o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n soul_n in_o order_n to_o their_o welfare_n because_o it_o make_v evil_a to_o be_v necessary_o existent_a in_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o evil_n do_v result_v from_o the_o be_v of_o matter_n and_o so_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v as_o matter_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v for_o whatever_o result_v from_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v coexistent_a with_o it_o and_o so_o what_o flow_v from_o what_o do_v necessary_o exist_v must_v have_v the_o same_o mode_n of_o existence_n which_o the_o be_v its_o self_n have_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o same_o immutability_n with_o his_o nature_n now_o than_o if_o evil_a do_v exist_v
the_o greek_n receive_v from_o the_o barbarian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o put_v it_o into_o epinom_n a_o better_a fashion_n i._n e._n they_o disguise_v it_o alter_z and_o change_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o greek_a habit_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v a_o foreigner_n thence_o tertullian_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n and_o freedom_n of_o such_o philosopher_n who_o do_v ingenii_fw-la sitim_fw-la de_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la fonte_fw-la irrigare_fw-la as_o he_o express_v it_o that_o quench_v their_o thirst_n after_o knowledge_n with_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n though_o they_o do_v not_o like_o 47._o naaman_n cure_v the_o leproâ—ic_n of_o the_o head_n by_o wash_v in_o they_o for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v theâ—_n come_v only_o ex_fw-la negotio_fw-la curiositatis_fw-la more_o to_o please_v the_o i_o tch_n oâ—_n their_o curiosity_n then_o to_o cure_v it_o and_o wherein_o they_o seem_v most_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n their_o difference_n be_v beyond_o their_o agreement_n siquidem_fw-la 2._o vera_fw-la quaeque_fw-la &_o consonantia_fw-la prophetis_fw-la aut_fw-la aliunde_fw-la commendant_fw-la aut_fw-la aliorsum_fw-la subornant_fw-la cum_fw-la maxima_fw-la injuria_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quam_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la aut_fw-la adjuvari_fw-la falsis_fw-la aut_fw-la patrocinari_fw-la whatever_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n either_o they_o do_v not_o own_v whence_o they_o have_v it_o or_o turn_v it_o quite_o another_o way_n whereby_o they_o have_v do_v the_o truth_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o injury_n by_o mix_v it_o with_o their_o corruption_n of_o it_o and_o make_v that_o little_a truth_n a_o plea_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n begin_v to_o discern_v the_o underhand_a work_n of_o such_o who_o seek_v to_o blend_v philosophy_n and_o christianity_n together_o for_o tertullian_n himself_o take_v great_a notice_n of_o such_o who_o do_v veritatis_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ad_fw-la philosophicas_fw-la sententias_fw-la adulterare_fw-la suborn_v christianity_n to_o maintain_v philosophy_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o viderint_fw-la qui_fw-la stoicum_fw-la &_o platonicum_n &_o dialecticum_fw-la christianismum_fw-la protulerunt_fw-la by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o tamper_n there_o be_v betimes_o rather_o to_o bring_v christianity_n 7._o down_o to_o philosophy_n rather_o than_o to_o make_v philosophy_n truckle_n under_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o ammonius_n himself_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n may_v be_v guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o inquire_v though_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o that_o they_o rather_o seek_v to_o accommodate_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n then_o to_o reform_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v however_o it_o be_v with_o those_o who_o be_v christian_n yet_o those_o who_o be_v not_o but_o only_a philosopher_n make_v their_o great_a advantage_n by_o it_o for_o when_o they_o find_v what_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v already_o to_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o endeavour_n chief_o of_o ammonius_n and_o origen_n they_o greedy_o embrace_v those_o improvement_n of_o their_o philosophy_n which_o will_v tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o and_o as_o contemptuous_o reject_v what_o they_o find_v irreconcilable_a with_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o philosophy_n now_o what_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n be_v it_o when_o what_o ever_o be_v noble_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n be_v derivative_a from_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o the_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o it_o that_o the_o meeting_n with_o such_o thing_n shall_v in_o the_o least_o redound_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v original_o derive_v when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o be_v profess_v philosopher_n and_o admirer_n only_o of_o reason_n do_v so_o ready_o embrace_v some_o of_o those_o grand_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o need_v no_o other_o instance_n then_o that_o before_o 14._o we_o concern_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a the_o make_v out_o of_o which_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o clear_v the_o last_o thing_n mention_v concern_v it_o which_o be_v that_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n in_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o and_o this_o honey_n which_o be_v gain_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n must_v needs_o taste_v sweet_a than_o any_o other_o do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o groundless_a mistake_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v the_o second_o which_o arise_v from_o meet_v thing_n consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n present_o to_o conclude_v from_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o it_o be_v say_v some_o have_v late_o do_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o hierocles_n for_o there_o be_v such_o clear_a account_n give_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o grand_a difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o when_o these_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o who_o be_v of_o philosophic_a and_o inquisitive_a head_n we_o can_v but_o think_v they_o will_v meet_v with_o acceptation_n among_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o may_v be_v make_v consistent_a with_o their_o former_a speculation_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o our_o present_a case_n concern_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a we_o have_v already_o behold_v the_o lamentable_a perplexity_n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n be_v in_o about_o it_o what_o maeander_n they_o be_v lose_v in_o for_o want_v of_o a_o clue_n to_o guide_v they_o through_o they_o now_o it_o please_v god_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flâ—shâ—o_o â—o_z declare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o only_a way_n for_o the_o recovery_n 〈◊〉_d soul_n and_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o news_n of_o which_o be_v spread_v so_o far_o that_o it_o soon_o get_v among_o the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o but_o make_v they_o more_o inquisitive_a concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o have_v search_v what_o the_o philosopher_n have_v former_o discover_v of_o it_o their_o curiosity_n will_v present_o prompt_v they_o to_o see_v what_o account_n of_o thing_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v by_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n bâ—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v not_o but_o present_o understand_v that_o they_o declare_v all_o man_n soul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o degenerate_a and_o low_a condition_n by_o be_v so_o continual_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o unruly_a passion_n that_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n and_o prone_a to_o fix_v on_o thing_n very_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o to_o all_o which_o their_o own_o inward_a sense_n and_o experience_n can_v but_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v notorious_o true_a and_o therefore_o they_o inquire_v further_o how_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v so_o which_o they_o receive_v a_o full_a account_n of_o in_o scripture_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v at_o first_o create_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o perfect_a friendship_n with_o god_n that_o god_n deal_v bountiful_o and_o favourable_o with_o man_n only_o expect_v obedience_n to_o his_o law_n that_o man_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n do_v abuse_v his_o liberty_n and_o disobey_v his_o maker_n and_o thence_o come_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feather_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o soar_v up_o to_o heaven_n moult_v away_o and_o the_o soul_n sink_v below_o its_o self_n into_o a_o degenerate_a and_o apostate_n condition_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v recover_v without_o some_o extraordinary_a expression_n of_o divine_a favour_n now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o account_n but_o what_o be_v huge_o suitable_a to_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o general_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v try_v by_o it_o and_o those_o philosopher_n who_o be_v any_o thing_n ingenuous_a and_o lover_n of_o truth_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o viz._n that_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o a_o very_a degenerate_a condition_n that_o the_o most_o rational_a account_n of_o it_o be_v that_o man_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n bring_v himself_o into_o it_o and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n soul_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o recovery_n out_o of_o this_o condition_n as_o to_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o
be_v the_o common_a complaint_n of_o those_o philosopher_n who_o mind_v the_o 1._o government_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n especial_o of_o the_o platonâ—sts_n and_o stoic_n seneca_n in_o all_o his_o moral_a discourse_n especial_o in_o his_o epistle_n may_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o stoic_n how_o much_o they_o lament_v the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o platonist_n all_o complain_n of_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o by_o way_n oâ—_n punishment_n for_o something_o which_o be_v do_v before_o which_o make_v i_o somewhat_o incurable_a to_o think_v that_o plato_n know_v more_o of_o the_o lapse_n of_o 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o will_v open_o discover_v and_o for_o that_o end_n disguise_v it_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n in_o that_o hypothesis_n of_o preexistence_n which_o take_v it_o cabbalistical_o for_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o opinion_n of_o prae_fw-la existence_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v then_o the_o history_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n may_v import_v only_o this_o that_o man_n soul_n may_v be_v just_o suppose_v to_o be_v create_v happy_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o man_n soul_n from_o god_n all_o soul_n now_o come_v into_o their_o body_n as_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o prison_n they_o be_v enslave_v to_o the_o brutish_a part_n within_o they_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v now_o deprive_v of_o her_o chief_a perfection_n in_o this_o her_o low_a and_o degenerate_a condition_n and_o it_o seem_v far_o more_o rational_a to_o i_o to_o interpret_v those_o person_n opinion_n to_o a_o cabbalistical_a or_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v design_o write_v in_o a_o way_n obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a then_o to_o force_v those_o man_n expression_n to_o cabbala_n who_o profess_v to_o write_v a_o plain_a history_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a simplicity_n and_o perspicuity_n but_o it_o can_v but_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o hypothesis_n capable_a of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o a_o person_n who_o use_v great_a artifice_n and_o cunning_a to_o disguise_v his_o opinion_n and_o sueh_a a_o person_n withal_o who_o by_o such_o person_n themselves_o who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o opinion_n to_o that_o end_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v very_o conversant_a with_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o its_o literal_a sense_n as_o it_o real_o import_v preexistence_n of_o each_o particular_a soul_n in_o the_o gross_a manner_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n of_o the_o write_n of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o use_v not_o the_o least_o artifice_n to_o disguise_v his_o sense_n nor_o give_v we_o anywhere_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o such_o plait_a picture_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o if_o you_o look_v straight_o forward_o you_o may_v see_v a_o literal_a cabbala_n on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o philosophical_a and_o on_o the_o other_o a_o moral_a but_o now_o if_o we_o remove_v the_o cabbala_n from_o moses_n to_o plato_n we_o may_v find_v no_o incongruity_n or_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o either_o as_o to_o plato_n his_o way_n of_o writing_n or_o the_o consonancy_n of_o the_o opinion_n so_o interpret_v to_o the_o plain_a genuine_a sense_n of_o moses_n if_o by_o plato_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o preexistence_n and_o descent_n of_o soul_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o former_a the_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o conjunctâ—â—â—_n with_o god_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o low_a and_o degenerate_a condiâ—â—on_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o after_o apostasy_n from_o he_o which_o â—he_v late_a platonist_n be_v so_o large_a and_o eloquent_a in_o express_v porphyry_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o something_n he_o counsel_v man_n to_o do_v have_v these_o word_n but_o if_o we_o can_v do_v they_o let_v we_o at_o least_o do_v that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o lament_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o let_v we_o at_o least_o join_v with_o our_o forefather_n in_o lament_v this_o that_o we_o be_v compound_v of_o such_o disagree_v and_o contrary_a principle_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preserve_v divine_a pure_a and_o unspotted_a innocency_n and_o hierocles_n full_o express_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o mankind_n 261._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bad_a and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o grow_v impotent_a through_o their_o propensity_n to_o earth_n which_o great_a evil_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o wilful_a apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o withdraw_a themselves_o from_o that_o society_n with_o he_o which_o they_o once_o enjoy_v in_o pure_a light_n which_o departure_n of_o man_n soul_n from_o god_n which_o be_v so_o hurtful_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o strong_a inclination_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o same_o author_n mention_n with_o much_o approbation_n that_o speech_n of_o heraclitus_n speak_v of_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o can_v better_o render_v then_o undeclinable_o good_a he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o live_v their_o death_n and_o die_v their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n be_v now_o fall_v down_o from_o that_o bless_a region_n and_o as_o empedocles_n the_o pythagorean_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n can_v be_v better_a render_v then_o in_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n use_v concern_v cain_n and_o he_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fugitive_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o continual_a perplexity_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hierocles_n his_o own_o expression_n the_o pleasant_a meadow_n of_o truth_n a_o fit_a description_n 254._o of_o paradise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o violence_n of_o her_o moult_a or_o deplumation_n she_o come_v into_o this_o earthly_a body_n deprive_v of_o that_o bless_a life_n which_o she_o before_o enjoy_v which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v very_a consonant_n to_o plato_n senâ—e_a oâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o descent_n of_o soul_n that_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o impotency_n of_o fix_v whole_o â—on_v god_n they_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o great_a loss_n and_o a_o deprivation_n of_o former_a perfâ—ctions_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v meâ—nt_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—uls_n impotency_n of_o fly_v up_o above_o this_o earthly_a world_n than_o they_o lapse_v into_o these_o terrestrial_a and_o mortal_a body_n so_o hierocles_n conclude_v with_o this_o excellent_a and_o divine_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o therefore_o by_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o the_o moult_a of_o those_o feather_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o above_o this_o world_n we_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o place_n of_o mortal_n which_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o evil_n so_o by_o the_o cast_n off_o carnal_a affection_n and_o by_o the_o growth_n of_o virtue_n like_o new_a feather_n to_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o pure_a and_o perfect_a good_a and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n so_o much_o more_o become_a christian_n do_v these_o excellent_a philosopher_n speak_v of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o than_o some_o who_o will_v be_v account_v the_o follower_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christ_n who_o make_v it_o so_o much_o of_o their_o business_n to_o extenuate_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n which_o we_o find_v those_o who_o be_v mere_a philosopher_n far_o more_o rational_a and_o ingenuous_a in_o than_o those_o who_o pretend_v so_o high_o to_o reason_n but_o i_o think_v with_o as_o little_a of_o it_o as_o any_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o our_o business_n to_o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n but_o only_o of_o such_o who_o pretend_v only_o to_o reason_n have_v yet_o consent_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o apostasy_n from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v lose_v those_o perfection_n which_o they_o have_v before_o that_o man_n will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o apostasy_n this_o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v at_o large_a from_o
as_o a_o matter_n trivial_a and_o impertinent_a which_o can_v arise_v but_o from_o one_o of_o these_o two_o ground_n that_o either_o they_o think_v it_o no_o great_a wisdom_n to_o let_v go_v their_o present_a hold_n as_o to_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o which_o they_o secret_o question_v whether_o they_o shall_v ever_o live_v to_o see_v or_o no_o or_o else_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v in_o suspense_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o send_v on_o a_o guiana_n voyage_n to_o heaven_n whâ—ther_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o full_o discover_v or_o the_o instruction_n which_o be_v give_v be_v such_o as_o may_v infallible_o conduct_v they_o thâ—her_o the_o first_o though_o it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o sense_n fruition_n delight_n and_o further_a expectation_n yet_o to_o a_o rational_a person_n who_o serious_o reflect_v on_o himself_o and_o sum_n up_o what_o after_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o disquietment_n in_o the_o procure_n his_o care_n in_o keep_v his_o disappointment_n in_o his_o expectation_n his_o fear_n of_o lose_v what_o he_o do_v enjoy_v and_o that_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n which_o attend_v all_o these_o he_o have_v gain_v of_o true_a contentment_n to_o his_o mind_n can_v never_o certain_o believe_v that_o ever_o these_o thing_n be_v intend_v for_o his_o happiness_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v ever_o enjoy_v its_o full_a and_o complete_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n when_o nothing_o be_v â—ble_n to_o make_v it_o happy_a but_o what_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n able_a to_o fill_v up_o its_o large_a capacity_n and_o commensurate_a with_o its_o duration_n but_o in_o this_o life_n the_o matter_n of_o man_n great_a delight_n be_v strange_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o rational_a being_n the_o measure_n of_o they_o too_o short_a for_o our_o vast_a desire_n to_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o the_o proportion_n too_o scant_o and_o narrow_a to_o run_v parallel_n with_o immortality_n it_o must_v be_v then_o only_o a_o supreme_a insinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v which_o by_o the_o free_a communication_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n can_v fix_v and_o satiate_v the_o soul_n desire_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a flow_n forth_o of_o his_o uninterrupted_a stream_n of_o favour_n will_v always_o keep_v up_o desire_n and_o yet_o always_o satisfy_v it_o one_o who_o goodness_n can_v only_o be_v feel_v by_o some_o tansient_a touch_n here_o who_o love_n can_v be_v see_v but_o as_o through_o a_o lattice_n who_o constant_a presence_n may_v be_v rather_o wish_v for_o then_o enjoy_v who_o have_v reserve_v the_o full_a sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o himself_o to_o that_o future_a state_n when_o all_o these_o dark_a vail_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v continual_o sun_v herself_o under_o immediate_a beam_n of_o light_n and_o love_n but_o how_o or_o in_o what_o way_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o degenerate_a condition_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o god_n our_o nature_n be_v now_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a enquiry_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o we_o continual_o see_v how_o successless_a and_o unsatisfactory_a the_o endeavour_n of_o those_o have_v be_v to_o themselves_o at_o last_o who_o have_v seek_v for_o this_o happiness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o their_o own_o find_v out_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o the_o creation_n wherein_o god_n have_v describe_v so_o much_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v yet_o too_o dark_a and_o obscure_a too_o short_a and_o imperfect_a to_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n unless_o then_o the_o same_o god_n who_o make_v man_n soul_n at_o first_o do_v show_v they_o the_o way_n for_o their_o recovery_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o degenerate_a so_o they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n but_o the_o same_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o do_v at_o first_o display_v its_o self_n in_o give_v be_v to_o man_n soul_n have_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n enlarge_v the_o discovery_n of_o its_o self_n by_o make_v know_v the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v take_v into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n again_o which_o it_o now_o concern_v we_o particular_o to_o discover_v thereby_o 3_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o way_n be_v of_o that_o peculiar_a excellency_n that_o we_o may_v have_v from_o thence_o the_o great_a evidence_n it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o author_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o do_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n now_o that_o incomparable_a excellency_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n will_v full_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o under_o this_o threefold_a capacity_n 1._o as_o matter_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n 3._o as_o contain_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o relate_v to_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n 1._o consider_v the_o scripture_n general_o as_o contain_v in_o it_o matter_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therein_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v reveal_v 2._o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v reveal_v 1._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v consider_v these_o three_o way_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n 2._o as_o mâ—tters_n of_o the_o great_a depth_n and_o mysteriousness_n 3._o as_o matter_n of_o the_o most_o universal_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 1._o they_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n for_o man_n to_o know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v most_o know_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v and_o therefore_o that_o wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v can_v contain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v mean_a and_o trivial_a they_o must_v be_v matter_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n which_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n concern_v and_o such_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v which_o either_o concern_v the_o rectify_v our_o apprehension_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o make_v know_v to_o man_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n or_o discover_v the_o way_n whereby_o to_o avoid_v eternal_a misery_n now_o which_o be_v there_o of_o these_o three_o which_o suppose_v god_n to_o discover_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o high_o become_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o man_n of_o 1._o what_o be_v there_o which_o it_o do_v more_o high_o concern_v man_n to_o know_v then_o god_n himself_o or_o what_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a 4._o object_n can_v he_o discover_v then_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o certain_o which_o shall_v more_o commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o then_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v grow_v more_o acquaint_v with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v more_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o all_o his_o perfection_n and_o many_o of_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o his_o act_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v by_o they_o understand_v with_o safety_n what_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v as_o to_o the_o wâ—y_n of_o man_n recovery_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n we_o may_v there_o see_v and_o understand_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o order_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o gradual_a revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n by_o what_o step_n he_o train_v up_o his_o church_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v what_o his_o aim_n be_v in_o lay_v such_o a_o load_n of_o ceremony_n on_o his_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o what_o step_n &_o degrce_v he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n by_o speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o divers_a manner_n by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v the_o most_o rich_a and_o admirable_a discovery_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o all_o the_o way_n and_o method_n he_o use_v in_o allure_a sinner_n to_o himself_o with_o what_o majesty_n he_o command_v with_o what_o condiscension_n he_o entreat_v with_o what_o importunity_n he_o woo_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o with_o what_o favour_n he_o embrace_v with_o what_o tenderness_n he_o chastise_v with_o what_o bowel_n he_o pity_v those_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n with_o what_o power_n he_o support_v with_o what_o wisdom_n he_o directâ—th_v with_o what_o cordial_n he_o
shall_v discover_v further_o than_o god_n general_a goodness_n to_o such_o as_o please_v he_o but_o no_o foundation_n can_v be_v gather_v thence_o of_o his_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v offender_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n must_v alone_o be_v discover_v by_o his_o will._n i_o can_v think_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v such_o itinerant_a preacher_n as_o to_o unfold_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o repentance_n it_o be_v not_o every_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n can_v do_v that_o which_o the_o star_n once_o do_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n lead_v they_o unto_o christ._n the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o parhelius_fw-la to_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n the_o best_a astronomer_n will_v never_o find_v the_o daystar_n from_o on_o high_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o number_n what_o st._n austin_n say_v oâ—_n tully_n work_n be_v true_a of_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v admirable_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o legible_a there_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v not_o engrave_v on_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n if_o it_o have_v a_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n have_v be_v unnecessary_a and_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v on_o a_o needless_a errand_n which_o the_o world_n have_v understand_v without_o their_o preach_v viz_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v to_o man_n their_o trespass_n and_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 19_o how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n commit_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n quaere_fw-la elsewhere_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o answer_v how_o can_v man_n hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n for_o than_o they_o may_v have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o 14._o any_o special_a messenger_n send_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n be_v intend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o some_o general_a collection_n may_v be_v make_v from_o providence_n of_o the_o placability_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o that_o god_n never_o leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n be_v king_n to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o do_v good_a in_o give_v rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n but_o though_o 36._o these_o thing_n may_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o such_o who_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o his_o great_a severity_n and_o thereby_o do_v give_v man_n encouragement_n to_o hearken_v out_o &_o inquire_v after_o the_o true_a way_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n yet_o all_o this_o amount_v not_o to_o a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v suppose_v god_n himself_o publish_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o indemnity_n to_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o assure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v and_o unfeigned_o believe_v his_o holy_a gospel_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o inestimable_a advantage_n we_o enjoy_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o therein_o we_o understand_v what_o god_n himself_o have_v discover_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o perfection_n and_o of_o his_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v sin_n upon_o those_o gracious_a term_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o which_o necessary_o follow_v from_o these_o two_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n 2._o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o most_o faithful_a representation_n of_o â—_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o world_n be_v almost_o lose_v in_o dispute_n concern_v the_o nature_n condition_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o divine_a revelation_n be_v make_v know_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v brrught_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o discover_v in_o a_o uncertain_a platonical_a way_n but_o with_o the_o great_a light_n and_o evidence_n from_o that_o god_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a disposal_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o best_o know_v and_o understand_v they_o the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o full_o reveal_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n when_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n and_o god_n will_v call_v man_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n here_o of_o all_o the_o receipt_n they_o have_v have_v from_o he_o and_o the_o expense_n they_o have_v be_v at_o and_o the_o improvement_n they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o talent_n he_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o full_a instrument_n of_o discovery_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o abide_v it_o upon_o its_o be_v dislodge_v from_o the_o body_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n discover_v as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prospective-glass_n reach_v to_o its_o future_a state_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a looking-glass_n to_o discover_v all_o the_o spot_n and_o deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o show_v where_o they_o be_v but_o whence_o they_o come_v what_o their_o nature_n be_v and_o whether_o they_o tend_v the_o true_a original_a of_o all_o that_o disorder_n and_o discomposure_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v only_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o this_o corruption_n in_o man_n have_v never_o be_v so_o clear_o manifest_v have_v not_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o glass_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o secret_a work_n of_o those_o bee_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o imagination_n the_o unruliness_n of_o our_o passion_n the_o distemper_n of_o our_o will_n and_o the_o abundant_a deceitfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o most_o elephantine_n sinner_n one_o of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n so_o to_o trouble_v these_o water_n as_o not_o therein_o to_o discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o deformity_n but_o that_o which_o tend_v most_o to_o awaken_v the_o drowsy_a senseless_a spirit_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n do_v most_o full_o describe_v the_o tendency_n of_o corruption_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o continuance_n in_o sin_n will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a misery_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o perpetual_a separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o undergo_a the_o lash_n and_o severity_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o eternity_n what_o a_o great_a discovery_n be_v this_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o undo_v themselves_o without_o let_v they_o know_v of_o it_o beforehand_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o god_n seek_v not_o to_o entrap_v man_n soul_n nor_o do_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o misery_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o full_o declare_v to_o they_o what_o the_o consequence_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o sinful_a practice_n will_v be_v assure_v they_o of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v declare_v his_o own_o future_a severity_n against_o contumacious_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v themselves_o surprise_v and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v know_v there_o have_v be_v so_o great_a danger_n in_o sin_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v such_o fool_n as_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o to_o run_v into_o eternal_a misery_n now_o god_n to_o prevent_v this_o with_o the_o great_a plainness_n and_o faithfulness_n have_v show_v man_n the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o ask_v they_o before_o hand_n what_o they_o will_v do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v his_o wrath_n and_o wrestle_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n if_o not_o he_o bid_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v already_o and_o repent_v &_o amend_v their_o life_n lest_o iniquity_n prove_v their_o ruin_n &_o destruction_n overtake_v they_o and_o that_o without_o remedy_n now_o if_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o prize_n and_o value_v a_o faithful_a monitor_n one_o that_o tender_v their_o good_a and_o will_v prevent_v their_o ruin_n we_o have_v cause_n exceed_o to_o prize_n and_o value_v the_o scripture_n which_o give_v we_o the_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o
condition_n of_o our_o soul_n 3._o the_o scripture_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o only_a way_n of_o please_a god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n that_o clear_o reveal_v the_o way_n which_o man_n may_v have_v seek_v for_o to_o all_o eternity_n without_o particular_a revelation_n whereby_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o whatever_o we_o do_v may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o show_v we_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v through_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a and_o live_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n through_o christ_n we_o understand_v the_o term_n on_o which_o god_n will_v show_v favour_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o world_n and_o by_o he_o we_o have_v ground_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d access_n with_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n unto_o god_n on_o his_o account_n we_o may_v hope_v not_o only_o for_o grace_n so_o subdue_v our_o sin_n resist_v temptation_n conquer_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n but_o have_v fight_v this_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v our_o course_n by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v we_o may_v just_o look_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n and_o that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o those_o who_o wait_v in_o faith_n holiness_n and_o humility_n for_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n now_o what_o thing_n can_v there_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n for_o man_n to_o know_v or_o god_n to_o reveal_v than_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o our_o self_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o only_a way_n to_o avoid_v eternal_a misery_n and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a bliss_n the_o scripture_n discover_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o importance_n 2._o but_o of_o the_o great_a depth_n and_o mysteriousness_n there_o be_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thing_n we_o may_v admire_v but_o be_v never_o able_a to_o comprehend_v such_o be_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n for_o we_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o may_v be_v unsearchable_a to_o our_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o they_o what_o certain_a ground_n our_o faith_n stand_v on_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o therefore_o i_o forbear_v insist_v on_o 3._o they_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v matter_n of_o the_o most_o universal_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n though_o many_o thing_n do_v much_o exceed_v our_o apprehension_n yet_o other_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o nature_n as_o origen_n bid_v celsus_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 135._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o which_o prevail_v most_o upon_o all_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a auditor_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o socrates_n say_v of_o heraclitus_n his_o book_n what_o he_o understand_v be_v excellent_a and_o therefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v be_v so_o too_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n if_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o our_o capacity_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o reason_n those_o can_v contradict_v our_o reason_n which_o yet_o be_v above_o they_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n concern_v they_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v without_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a happiness_n wherein_o it_o lay_v and_o how_o to_o be_v obtain_v which_o the_o philosopher_n be_v so_o puzzle_v with_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o full_a satisfaction_n concern_v it_o true_a contentment_n under_o the_o trouble_n of_o life_n which_o the_o scripture_n only_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o and_o all_o the_o prescription_n of_o heathen_a moralist_n fall_v as_o much_o short_a of_o as_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o empirick_n do_v of_o a_o wise_a and_o skilful_a physician_n avoid_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o can_v alone_o be_v through_o a_o ground_a expectation_n of_o a_o future_a state_n of_o happiness_n which_o death_n lead_v man_n to_o which_o can_v be_v have_v but_o through_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n themselves_o contain_v in_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o matter_n themselves_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a nature_n so_o be_v the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o that_o 1._o in_o a_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a manner_n not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v still_o some_o passage_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v either_o prophetical_a or_o consist_v of_o ambiguous_a phrase_n or_o contain_v matter_n above_o our_o comprehension_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o term_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v deliver_v with_o the_o great_a evidence_n and_o perspicuiry_n who_o can_v understand_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n that_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n that_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n can_v keep_v they_o from_o understand_v they_o god_n intend_v these_o thing_n as_o direction_n to_o man_n and_o be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o speak_v intelligible_o when_o he_o please_v he_o that_o make_v the_o tongue_n shall_v he_o not_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o make_v know_v to_o man_n the_o term_n of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n will_v god_n judge_v man_n at_o the_o great_a day_n for_o not_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v strange_a that_o ever_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o scripture_n obscure_a in_o matter_n necessary_a when_o the_o scripture_n account_v it_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n for_o man_n not_o to_o understand_v they_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v 4._o hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o sure_a lot_n door_n be_v visible_a enough_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n for_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n not_o to_o see_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a enough_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n not_o to_o understand_v they_o 2._o in_o a_o powerful_a and_o authoritative_a manner_n as_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o beg_v acceptance_n as_o command_v it_o in_o that_o the_o expression_n wherein_o our_o duty_n be_v concern_v be_v such_o as_o awe_v man_n conscience_n and_o pierce_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o secret_a thought_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a 13._o and_o naked_a before_o this_o word_n of_o god_n every_o secret_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n lie_v open_a to_o its_o stroke_n and_o force_n it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n be_v a_o telescope_n to_o discover_v the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o high_a concernment_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o microscope_n as_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o small_a atom_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o discern_v the_o most_o secret_a intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o far_o as_o this_o light_n reach_v it_o come_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o it_o come_v arm_v with_o the_o majesty_n